National American University Holdings, Inc. - Annual Report: 2017 (Form 10-K)
UNITED
STATES
SECURITIES
AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
WASHINGTON,
D.C. 20549
Form
10-K
☑ ANNUAL
REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or 15(d) OF THE SECURITIES EXCHANGE
ACT OF 1934
For
the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017
❑ TRANSITION REPORT PURSUANT TO SECTION 13 or
15(d) OF
THE
SECURITIES EXCHANGE ACT OF 1934
For the transition period from _____
to _____
Commission
File No. 001-34751
National American University Holdings, Inc.
(Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)
Delaware
|
83-0479936
|
(State or other jurisdiction
of incorporation or organization)
|
(I.R.S. Employer
Identification No.)
|
|
|
5301 Mt. Rushmore Road
|
57701
|
Rapid City, SD
|
(Zip Code)
|
(Address of principal executive offices)
|
|
(605)
721-5200
(Registrant’s telephone number, including area
code)
Securities
registered pursuant to Section 12(b) of the Act:
Common Stock, $.0001 par Value
|
The NASDAQ Stock Market
|
Title
of each class
|
Name of
each exchange on which registered
|
Securities
registered pursuant to section 12(g) of the Act:
None
(Title
of class)
Indicate by check
mark if the registrant is a well-known seasoned issuer, as defined
in Rule 405 of the Securities Act. Yes ❑ No ☑
Indicate by check
mark if the registrant is not required to file reports pursuant to
Section 13 or Section 15(d) of the Act. Yes ❑ No ☑
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant: (1) has filed all reports required to
be filed by Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act of
1934 during the preceding 12 months (or for such shorter period
that the registrant was required to file such reports), and (2) has
been subject to such filing requirements for the past 90 days. Yes
☑ No ❑
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant has submitted electronically and posted
on its corporate website, if any, every Interactive Data File
required to be submitted and posted pursuant to Rule 405 of
Regulation S-T (§232.405 of this chapter) during the preceding
12 months (or for such shorter period that the registrant was
required to submit and post such files). Yes ☑ No ❑
Indicate by check
mark if disclosure of delinquent filers pursuant to Item 405 of
Regulation S-K (§ 229.405 of this chapter) is not contained
herein, and will not be contained, to the best of
registrant’s knowledge, in definitive proxy or information
statements incorporated by reference in Part III of this Form 10-K
or any amendment to this Form 10-K. ❑
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant is a large accelerated filer, an
accelerated filer, a non-accelerated filer, or a smaller reporting
company. See the definition of “large accelerated
filer,” “accelerated filer” and “smaller
reporting company” in Rule 12b-2 of the Exchange
Act.
Large
accelerated filer ☐
|
Accelerated
filer ☐
|
Non-accelerated
filer ☐ (Do not check if a smaller reporting
company)
|
Smaller
reporting company ☑
|
Indicate by check
mark whether the registrant is a shell company (as defined in Rule
12b-2 of the Exchange Act). Yes ❑ No
☑
As of
July 31, 2017, there were 24,227,376 shares of Common Stock,
$0.0001 par value per share outstanding.
The
aggregate market value of the registrant’s common stock held
by non-affiliates computed by reference to the price at which the
common equity was last sold as of November 30, 2016, the last
business day of the registrant’s most recently completed
second fiscal quarter, was approximately $19.7
million.
DOCUMENTS
INCORPORATED BY REFERENCE
Certain
portions of the Registrant’s Definitive Proxy Statement for
its 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders (which is expected to be
filed with the Commission within 120 days after the end of the
Registrant’s 2017 fiscal year) are incorporated by reference
into Part III of this Report.
NATIONAL AMERICAN
UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC AND SUBSIDIARIES
FORM
10-K
INDEX
PART
I
|
|
Page
|
|
Item
1.
|
Business
|
|
4
|
Item
1A.
|
Risk
Factors
|
|
42
|
Item
1B.
|
Unresolved Staff
Comments
|
|
64
|
Item
2.
|
Properties
|
|
65
|
Item
3.
|
Legal
Proceedings
|
|
65
|
Item
4.
|
Mine
Safety Disclosures
|
|
65
|
PART
II
|
|
|
|
Item
5.
|
Market
for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder Matters
and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities
|
|
65
|
Item
6.
|
Selected Financial
Data
|
|
67
|
Item
7.
|
Management’s
Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of
Operations
|
|
69
|
Item
7a.
|
Quantitative and
Qualitative Disclosures about Market Risk
|
|
81
|
Item
8.
|
Financial
Statements and Supplementary Data
|
|
81
|
Item
9.
|
Changes
in and Disagreements With Accountants on Accounting and Financial
Disclosure
|
|
111
|
Item
9A
|
Controls and
Procedures
|
|
111
|
Item
9B.
|
Other
information
|
|
111
|
PART
III
|
|
|
|
Item
10.
|
Directors,
Executive Officers, and Corporate Governance
|
|
112
|
Item
11.
|
Executive
Compensation
|
|
112
|
Item
12.
|
Security Ownership
of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management and Related Stockholder
Matters
|
|
112
|
Item
13.
|
Certain
Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence
|
|
113
|
Item
14.
|
Principal
Accounting Fees and Services
|
|
113
|
|
|
|
|
PART
IV
|
|
|
|
Item
15.
|
Exhibits and
Financial Statement Schedules
|
|
113
|
PART
I
SPECIAL
NOTE REGARDING FORWARD-LOOKING STATEMENTS
This
document and the documents incorporated by reference herein contain
forward-looking statements within the meaning of Section 27A of the
Securities Act of 1933, as amended, or the Securities Act, and
Section 21E of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, or
the Exchange Act. We may, in some cases, use words such as
“project,” “believe,”
“anticipate,” “plan,” “expect,”
“estimate,” “intend,” “should,”
“would,” “could,”
“potentially,” “will” or “may,”
or other words that convey uncertainty of future events, future
financial performance, expectations, regulation or outcomes to
identify these forward-looking statements. These forward-looking
statements include, without limitation, statements regarding
proposed new programs, statements concerning projections,
predictions, expectations, estimates or forecasts as to our
business, financial and operational results and future economic
performance, and statements of management’s goals and
objectives and other similar expressions concerning matters that
are not historical facts.
2
Forward-looking
statements should not be read as a guarantee of future performance
or results and will not necessarily be accurate indications that
such performance or results will be achieved. Forward-looking
statements are based on information available at the time those
statements are made or management’s good faith belief as of
that time with respect to future events and are subject to risks
and uncertainties that could cause actual performance or results to
differ materially from those expressed in or suggested by the
forward-looking statements. Important factors that could cause such
differences include:
●
our ability to
comply with the extensive and changing regulatory framework
applicable to our industry, including Title IV, state laws and
regulatory requirements and accrediting agency
requirements;
●
the ability of our
students to obtain Title IV funds, state financial aid, and private
financing;
●
the pace of growth
of our enrollment;
●
our conversion of
prospective students to enrolled students and our retention of
active students;
●
our ability to
update and expand the content of existing programs and the
development of new programs in a cost-effective manner or on a
timely basis;
●
the competitive
environment in which we operate;
●
our cash needs and
expectations regarding cash flow from operations;
●
our ability to
manage and grow our business and execution of our business and
growth strategies;
●
our ability to
maintain and expand existing commercial relationships with various
corporations and U.S. Armed Forces and develop new commercial
relationships;
●
our ability to
adjust to the changing economic conditions;
●
our ability to use
advances in technology that could enhance the online experience for
our students;
●
our ability to sell
the condominium units we own, and the general condition of the real
estate market, in Rapid City, South Dakota;
●
our estimated
future financial results or performance;
●
our actual
financial performance generally; and
3
●
other factors
discussed in this annual report under the captions “Risk
Factors,” “Management’s Discussion and Analysis
of Financial Condition and Results of Operations,”
“Business,” and “Regulatory
Matters.”
Forward-looking
statements speak only as of the date the statements are made. You
should not put undue reliance on any forward-looking statements. We
undertake no obligation to publicly update any forward-looking
statements after the date of this annual report to reflect actual
results, changes in assumptions or changes in other factors
affecting forward-looking information, except to the extent
required by applicable laws. If we do update one or more
forward-looking statements, no inference should be drawn that we
will make additional updates with respect to those or other
forward-looking statements.
Unless
the context otherwise requires, the terms “we”,
“us”, “our” and the “Company”
used throughout this document refer to National American University
Holdings, Inc.; its wholly owned subsidiary, Dlorah, Inc.; and
National American University, sometimes referred to as
“NAU” or the “university”, which is owned
and operated by Dlorah, Inc.
Item
1. Business. Overview
National American
University Holdings, Inc. is a provider of professional and
technical postsecondary education primarily designed for working
adults and other non-traditional students. We own and operate
National American University, a regionally accredited, proprietary,
multi-campus institution of higher learning founded in 1941. In
1998, the university began offering online degree programs. Through
campus-based, blended, and fully online instruction, the university
offers diploma, associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and
doctoral degrees in business-related disciplines, such as
accounting, management, business administration, and information
technology; in healthcare-related disciplines, such as occupational
therapy, medical assisting, nursing, surgical technology, and
healthcare information and management; in legal-related
disciplines, such as paralegal, criminal justice, and professional
legal studies; and in higher education. The mission is to prepare
students of diverse interests, cultures, and abilities for careers
in our core fields in a caring and supportive
environment.
Since
2013, increasing numbers of students have been transitioning from
ground-based programs to fully online or blended offerings.
Multiple locations are evolving to become online support centers as
opposed to locations for ground-based programs. These locations use
small physical facilities in strategic geographic areas, allowing
students to work with staff online or in person for assistance with
their educational choices and related services while completing the
majority of their coursework online. Working adults and other
non-traditional students remain attracted to the flexibility of
online programs and the personal attention provided at our physical
facilities. As a result, we are realigning our ground-based
resources and distance-learning infrastructure to support the
growing percentage of students in blended and online offerings, as
well as to support our efforts in serving military students and
students from closed institutions through formal teach-out and
transfer arrangements. As of May 31, 2017, NAU operated 32
locations across the states of Colorado, Indiana, Kansas,
Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota,
and Texas. Distance learning operations and central administration
offices operate from Rapid City, South Dakota. During the third
quarter of fiscal year 2017, we consolidated three campus-based
operations in Texas and Minnesota, realigning them to expand
administrative and enrollment services support in key locations of
our university system. Simultaneously, we opened locations to serve
military students and community college graduates.
In
addition to the university operations, NAUH operates a real estate
business known as Fairway Hills Developments, or Fairway Hills. The
real estate business rents apartment units and develops and sells
condominium units in the Fairway Hills Planned Residential
Development area of Rapid City, South Dakota. Fairway Hills
recently completed construction on a 24-unit luxury apartment
complex.
The
university’s enrollment declined from 9,519 students as of
May 31, 2015 to 8,185 students as of May 31, 2016, and then
decreased to 6,707 students as of May 31, 2017, representing a
decrease of approximately 14.0% from 2015 to 2016 and a decrease of
18.1% from 2016 to 2017. Across the system, eight undergraduate
locations experienced year-over-year growth; our graduate school
achieved 13.0% growth and our doctoral school achieved 12.6% growth
in the Spring 2017 Quarter. We believe the decline in student
enrollment and revenue is the result of the regulatory scrutiny of
the industry and the current economic environment. Over the past
year, the rate of decline has slowed significantly and is
comparable or better to institutions across the higher education
landscape. Similar to our peers, many working adults have chosen
not to attend school.
4
Notwithstanding the
unfavorable economic environment, we believe the opportunity exists
to increase profit by controlling costs and further leveraging our
online offerings and physical locations. During the same periods,
revenue declined from $117.9 million for the fiscal year ended May
31, 2015, to $96.1 million for fiscal year ended May 31, 2016, and
then decreased to $86.6 million for the fiscal year ended May 31,
2017, representing annual decreases of 18.5% and 9.9%,
respectively. Income before income taxes for the fiscal year ended
May 31, 2015 was $11.2 million, compared to a loss of $8.2 million
for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2016, and a loss of $7.8 million
for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017.
Revenue
for the NAU segment declined from $116.3 million in fiscal year
2015 to $95.0 million in fiscal year 2016 and decreased to $85.4
million in fiscal year 2017, representing a decrease of 18.3%
between 2015 and 2016 and a decrease of 10.1% from 2016 to 2017.
Income before income taxes for the NAU segment was $9.5 million in
fiscal year 2015, decreasing to a loss of $8.2 million in fiscal
year 2016 and then decreasing to a loss of $7.8 million in fiscal
year 2017. Total assets for the NAU segment decreased from $78.1
million in fiscal year 2015 to $60.6 million in fiscal year 2016,
and decreased to $44.4 million in fiscal year 2017.
Revenue
for the Fairway Hills segment, decreased from $1.6 million in
fiscal year 2015 to $1.1 million in fiscal year 2016 and increased
to $1.2 million in fiscal year 2017, representing a decrease of
31.1% between 2015 and 2016, and an increase of 4.5% from 2016 to
2017. Income before taxes for this segment went from $1.7 million
in fiscal year 2015 to a loss of $0.02 million in fiscal year 2016
and then increased to a $0.02 million of income in fiscal year
2017. Total assets for Fairway Hills decreased from $8.5 million in
fiscal year 2015 to $7.9 million in fiscal year 2016 and then
increased to $13.2 million in fiscal year 2017.
University
History
Founded
in 1941, NAU, then operating under the name National School of
Business, offered specialized business training designed for women
in western South Dakota wanting to work outside the home. During
the late 1960s and early 1970s, the university progressed from a
two-year business school to a four-year college of business and
embarked on a recruitment of qualified graduates of one- and
two-year programs from accredited business schools in the eastern
United States. Such programs allowed students to continue their
education and receive appropriate transfer credits for their
previous academic achievements. In 1974, the university, then known
as National College, added its first branch campus in Sioux Falls,
SD, followed later that year by branch campuses in Denver and
Colorado Springs, CO, and Minneapolis and St. Paul, MN. The
university offered conveniently scheduled courses that would lead
to a degree appealing to working adults and other non-traditional
students. Today, the university continues its mission to provide
quality professional and technical education for predominantly
underserved working adult students and to ensure that students
transferring credits can do so with minimal disruption to degree
progression and timeline to completion.
Over
the past three years, NAU has particularly focused its academic
initiatives on market needs and on educational research that
addresses the social, emotional, financial, and academic needs and
issues of underserved working adults. Through these initiatives, we
have purposefully redesigned the student and student-faculty
experience, have expanded research and scholarship, and have
revised programs to maximize transfer credit and credit for prior
learning options. We have created new math and writing course
pathways, launched co-requisite remedial offerings, built
incentives for attending full-time, and integrated career services
and career development across the curricula. We have addressed
high-failure gateway courses and have implemented intrusive
advising and support services based on student success analytics to
improve learning, make gains in persistence and completion, and
reduce time to degree. Simultaneously, we are revitalizing our
performance-based, competency-driven curricula as we rework the
instructional design of our courses through D2L/BrightSpace and
fully embed mobile-first technologies. In this same time period,
NAU has engaged with accreditors, state postsecondary agencies, and
state boards of nursing to serve students displaced by closed
schools, providing those students with pathways to complete their
desired educational programs.
The
university continues to manage changing needs for educational
sites; to add campus-based, blended, and online undergraduate and
graduate programs; and to develop new technologies to support
student learning, persistence, and degree progression and
completion. New offerings launched or in development include
cybersecurity, forensics, surgical technology, vocational nursing,
health information management, aviation, strategic intelligence,
counterterrorism, and strategic security and protection. For many
years, the university has sustained affiliations with vocational
institutions in Canada, providing consulting in the development and
delivery of online programs. In 2016, NAU launched Canada-Online, a
subset of online health, paralegal, and business-related associate
and baccalaureate degree programs specifically designed to allow
transfer and degree-completion options for Canadian students in
affiliated institutions graduating with diplomas. In June 2017, the
university launched the College of Military Studies, which provides
comprehensive military student support services and undergraduate
and graduate programs customized for veterans, active military, and
their families.
Corporate
Information
National American
University Holdings, Inc., formerly known as Camden Learning
Corporation, was organized under the laws of the State of Delaware
on April 10, 2007, as a blank check company to acquire one or more
domestic or international assets of an operating business in the
education industry. On November 23, 2009, as a result of the merger
transaction with Dlorah, Inc., a South Dakota corporation, which
owns and operates NAU, Dlorah became our wholly owned subsidiary.
For accounting purposes, Dlorah was the acquirer and accounted for
the transaction as a recapitalization. Accordingly, the
consolidated financial statements included in this annual report on
Form 10-K reflect the results of Dlorah. We conduct substantially
all of our business and generate substantially all of our revenue
through Dlorah. Our primary business is the operation of National
American University, which generated 98.7% of our revenue in fiscal
year 2017. We also have Fairway Hills, a multi-family residential
real estate operation in Rapid City, South Dakota, which generated
1.3% of our revenue in fiscal year 2017. The NAU website is
www.national.edu. The information on the website is not
incorporated by reference in this Annual Report on Form 10-K. We
upload the Annual Report on Form 10-K, Quarterly Reports on Form
10-Q, Current Reports on Form 8-K and amendments to those reports
filed or furnished pursuant to Section 13(a) or 15(d) of the
Exchange Act on the website as soon as reasonably practicable after
we electronically file such material with, or furnish it to, the
Securities and Exchange Commission.
5
Our
Core Values
Since
inception, the following core values have guided the university,
which we believe have contributed to our success in obtaining and
retaining students and faculty:
●
offer high quality
instructional programs and services;
●
provide a caring
and supportive learning environment; and
●
offer technical and
professional career programs.
These
core values have remained our foundation as we expanded from a
single education site offering specialized business training to a
multi-state, diversified, educational institution with diploma,
associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and doctoral degrees. We
promote understanding and support of our mission and core values
through participation of students, faculty, staff administrators
and the board of governors in the governance and administrative
structures of the university. We have adopted and implemented
policies and procedures to ensure adherence to our core values and
to operate with integrity as we fulfill our mission.
Our
commitment to these core values is evidenced in the daily
interactions among our students, faculty, staff, and
administrators:
●
the strong academic
and learning support structures, services, and resources for
students;
●
the overall ease of
the registration process;
●
the transferability
of credits;
●
the career-focused
professional and technical programs;
●
the caring and
supportive attitude by faculty toward students; and
●
the opportunity to
specialize learning through program emphasis areas.
Approach
to Academic Quality
We have identified
several academic initiatives to promote a high level of academic
quality, including:
Student engagement,
learning, academic achievement, persistence to credential, and
career success. The urgency of now is to assist working
adults in getting the credit they deserve at NAU; to teach, assess,
mentor, and support until every student acquires the skills,
knowledge, and abilities they need; and to create policies,
processes, programs, and learning experiences that exceed
expectations.
Comprehensive overhaul of
all NAU course curricula, student educational experience, and
learning management system. We are reconceiving the entire
student experience online and updating all assignments,
assessments, and competency clusters across learning outcomes in
ways that allow them to be unbundled into micro-credentials or
integrated into new course and program combinations. We design our
curricula to address specific career-oriented objectives we believe
working adult and other non-traditional students are seeking. We
have invested significant human and financial resources in the
implementation of this curricula development to support faculty and
students in achieving prescribed student learning outcomes. The
performance-based curricula are designed and delivered by faculty
members who are committed to delivering a high quality, current and
relevant education to prepare students for their
professions.
6
Qualified faculty.
NAU seeks to hire and retain highly qualified faculty members with
relevant practical experience and the necessary skills to provide a
high-quality education for its students. More than 90% of our
faculty members hold graduate degrees. We seek faculty members who
can integrate relevant, practical experiences from their
professional careers into the courses they teach. We also invest in
the professional development of our faculty members by providing
training in campus and online teaching techniques, hosting events
and discussion forums that foster sharing of best practices and
continually assessing teaching effectiveness through administrative
reviews and student evaluations.
Standardized course
design. We employ a standardized curriculum development
process to promote consistent, authentic learning experiences in
our online courses, and implement this curriculum through blended
instructional delivery at the campus locations. We continue to
review programs in an effort to ensure they remain consistent,
up-to-date and effective in producing the desired student learning
outcomes. We also regularly review student survey data to identify
opportunities for course modifications and
enhancements. NAU
plans to implement BrightSpace by D2L in fall 2017. Upgrades
include live chat, texting, live tutoring, and other new tools for
faculty-student engagement. In addition, the D2L/Brightspace course
room prototype for all 450+ undergraduate and graduate courses has
been developed and is being tested by NAU staff, faculty, and
students. We have defined a curricular model that evaluates the
competencies, learning outcomes, and related assignments and
assessments across an academic program. By 2019, all programs and
courses should have the ability to be unbundled and offered on a
pure competency-based and laddered credential model.
Effective student
services. We establish teams of academic and administrative
personnel who act as the primary support for our students,
beginning at the application stage and continuing through
graduation. In recent years, we have also concentrated on improving
the technology used to support student learning, including
enhancing our online learning platform and student services. As a
result, many of support services, including academic,
administrative, library and career services are accessible online,
allowing users to access these services at a time and in a manner
convenient to them.
Continual academic
oversight. The provost’s office, in conjunction with
other academic offices, conducts academic oversight and assessment
functions for all programs, and evaluates the content, delivery
method, faculty performance and desired student learning outcomes.
We continually assess outcomes data to determine whether students
graduate with the knowledge and skills necessary to succeed in the
workplace. The provost also initiates and manages periodic
examinations of the curricula to evaluate and verify academic
program quality and workplace applicability. Based on these
processes and student feedback, we determine whether to create new
programs, modify current programs, or discontinue those that do not
meet our standards or market needs.
Board of Governors.
We maintain a separate board of governors to oversee the academic
mission of the university. Among other things, the board of
governors is responsible for determining the mission and purposes
of the university, approving educational programs and ensuring the
well-being of students, faculty and staff. A majority of the board
of governors’ members are independent, experienced in
education, administration, business, international business,
government, law, communications, and occupational therapy. Board
membership has remained stable for many years. The oversight and
guidance of the board of governors has been critical to the
development and the maintenance of academic standards.
Industry
and Outlook
NAU
operates in the same market as for-profit and non-profit public and
private professional and technical institutions and community
colleges. Competition is generally based on location, program
offerings, modality, the quality of instruction, placement rates,
selectivity of admissions, recruiting, and tuition rates. We
compete for enrollments by offering more frequent start dates, more
flexible hours, better instructional resources, more hands-on
training, shorter program length and greater assistance with job
placement. We also compete with other career schools by focusing on
offering high demand, career-oriented programs, providing
individual attention to students and focusing on flexible degrees
for working adults and other non-traditional students. We believe
we can compete effectively in our respective local markets because
of the diversity of our program offerings, quality of instruction,
strength of our brand, reputation and success in placing students
with employers.
7
Our
competition differs in each market depending on the curriculum
offered. Because schools can add new programs in a relatively short
period of time, typically within six to twelve months, new
competitors within an academic program area can emerge
quickly.
Certain
institutions have competitive advantages over us. Non-profit and
public institutions receive substantial government subsidies,
government and foundation grants and tax-deductible contributions
and have other financial resources generally not available to
for-profit schools. In addition, some of our for-profit competitors
have a more extended or dense network of schools and campuses,
which may enable them to recruit students more efficiently from a
wider geographic area. Furthermore, some of our competitors,
including both traditional colleges and universities and other
for-profit schools, have substantially greater financial resources
and name recognition, which may enable them to compete more
effectively for potential students. We expect to face continued
competition as a result of new entrants to the online education
market with similar programmatic offerings.
Competitive
Strengths
We believe the
following strengths enable us to compete effectively in the
postsecondary education market:
Our physical locations and
program and delivery mix allow for greater leverage of
assets. Our locations provide students face-to-face, blended
and online learning as well as a range of student services. In
addition, these locations provide an opportunity for students to
take certain courses at our educational sites while taking the
majority of their classes online. This approach provides students
with a more flexible class experience and allows us an opportunity
to further leverage our fixed assets.
Our diversified, technical,
and professional program mix. Programs target in-demand
associate, baccalaureate, master’s, and doctoral programs in
professional and technical areas, including business, accounting,
information technology, legal studies, allied health, and nursing.
Program evaluation and development processes allow the university
to continually update academic offerings relevant to the field, as
well as design new programs to meet current industry
needs.
Our Doctorate in Education
(Ed.D.) with nationally recognized leadership. The Ed.D.
program includes nationally renowned community college leaders and
faculty who have served as presidents and chief officers of
community colleges for more than 40 years and who have published
numerous books and articles on leadership of community colleges in
the last several decades. The doctoral program and its recognized
faculty bring great visibility to the university and has produced
partnerships with community colleges and enrollments comparable to
the largest community college leadership programs in the
country.
Our multiple accreditations
and regulatory approvals. NAU is regionally accredited
through the Higher Learning Commission (“HLC”). In
addition, many of our programs maintain specialized or professional
accreditation and approvals.
Our affiliations with other
educational institutions. NAU began offering online academic
programs in 1998, and has continually developed expertise in
curricula and technology related to online education. We have
established a number of affiliations with other educational
institutions to provide curriculum development services and
technology support services. We also believe NAU provides an
appealing opportunity for displaced students of closed schools who
seek to continue their education through transfer and teach-out
options.
Our commitment to high
demand professional and technical programs. We are committed
to offering quality, performance-based educational programs to meet
the needs of employers. Our programs are designed to help our
students achieve their career objectives in a competitive job
market. The entire student experience online is being re-conceived
and all assignments, assessments, and competency clusters across
learning outcomes are being updated in ways that allow them to be
unbundled into micro-credentials or integrated into new course and
program combinations. Qualified faculty members, who often have
practical experience in their respective fields, teach our programs
and offer students “real-world experience”
perspectives. We periodically review and assess our programs and
faculty to ensure that our programs are current and meet the
changing demands of employers.
8
Our focus on individual
attention to students. We believe in providing individual
attention to our students to ensure an excellent educational
experience. We provide student support services, including
administrative, financial aid, library, career, and technology
support, to help maximize their success. We also provide personal
guidance to our students during the admissions process, academic
advising, financial services, learner support and career
services.
Our focus on flexible
scheduling. We have designed our program offerings and our
online delivery platform with flexible scheduling to meet the needs
of working adults and other non-traditional students. We offer
on-site day, evening, and weekend classes, as well as online and
blended degree and diploma programs. We believe working adults and
other non-traditional students are attracted to the convenience and
flexibility of our programs because they can study and interact
with faculty and classmates during times and at places that suit
their needs.
Our focus on improving
processes. In collaboration with the IT team, academic
leaders have developed and launched or will launch three new
cloud-based comprehensive service points for math, writing, career,
and library support—as well as 24/7 student support. The
results from previous quarters indicate that the successful
completion rate in math has risen. Use of the math and writing
support systems and tutoring have doubled in the past year. The IT
team in collaboration with academics developed ROCKET and TEAMS 3,
a cloud-based version of NAU’s signature undergraduate
persistence and completion system to improve faculty and advisor
response time. The cloud-based system allows faculty, advisors,
campus directors, and college and associate deans to track student
progress, attendance, grades, posted assignments, etc., to
intervene proactively if a student becomes in any way at risk. The
university has also implemented a new process to ensure that
faculty and directors of student success respond to at-risk student
alerts within 24 hours and post a resolution within 48 if at all
possible.
Our focus on improving
faculty-student engagement. Over the course of spring and
summer quarters all new and continuing undergraduate faculty
complete an orientation on new expectations for weekly synchronous
and asynchronous faculty-student engagement in discussion boards,
assignments, labs, and other support within every course. Faculty
evaluations now include the expectation for substantive and
iterative engagement; new expectations for discussions are now in
place for students and faculty; and the ongoing overhaul of all
courses is embedding new technology tools that enhance engagement
and synchronous interaction.
Our focus on faculty
development and scholarship. Within the Harold D. Buckingham
Graduate School, the graduate and undergraduate faculty worked
collaboratively to host the first conference on faculty scholarship
and the adult learner. The 2017 iteration will focus on increasing
awareness, showcasing graduate faculty and student research and
scholarship, and improving publicity and participation. The new
process to ensure faculty and student scholarship and research in
the master’s programs has resulted in 100 percent graduate
faculty participation in some form of professional development
and/or scholarship each year. Further, all courses and programs are
planned to be revised by 2019 to integrate real-world research into
student activities.
Our focus on the
military. In
June 2017, the university launched the College of Military Studies
(CMS) to focus and provide informed quality education and a premier
customer service platform response to the needs and demands of
servicemen and women, their dependents, and veterans. The CMS is
also focusing on safeguarding veterans’ benefits and ensuring
the military student population is well-served.
Our experienced executive
management team with strong operating history. NAU’s
executive management team possesses extensive experience in the
management and operation of postsecondary education institutions.
The president and chief executive officer, Dr. Ronald Shape, began
his career in higher education with us in 1991. He began teaching
courses in accounting, auditing and finance in 1995, became the
chief fiscal officer in 2002, and the chief executive officer in
April 2009. Dr. Lynn Priddy, provost and chief academic officer of
the university, joined NAU in 2013. She began her career in
education in 1986, serving as English faculty, director, dean, and
vice president of several institutions. In 1999, she joined the
largest regional accreditor, the Higher Learning Commission, where
she served fourteen years, the last five as vice president. Dr.
David Heflin is the chief financial officer and joined NAU in June
2015. Dr. Heflin began his career in education in 2001. From 2001
to 2005, Dr. Heflin served as chief financial officer and chief
operating officer at the University of Sioux Falls. From 2005 to
2008, he served Clayton State University as vice president of
business and operations. From 2008 to 2014, Dr. Heflin led the
Colorado Technical University of Sioux Falls as campus president.
Dr. Heflin is a licensed certified public accountant and has been a
member of the American Institute of Certified Public Accountants
since 1983. Dr. Robert A. Paxton was appointed president of online
learning operations in January 2009 and is currently the president
of external relations and strategic initiatives. From January 1995
to August 2008, Dr. Paxton served as president of Iowa Central
Community College. He served as vice president of instruction of
Cowley County Community College and Area Vocational-Technical
School, Arkansas City, Kan., from June 1990 to December 1994 and as
dean of student services from July 1988 to June 1990. Michael
Buckingham was appointed president of the real estate operations in
November 2009. Mr. Buckingham oversees the maintenance of all the
facilities in the NAU system, as well as properties being developed
by the real estate operations. Mr. Buckingham served as corporate
vice president of Dlorah from 1992, and the president of
Dlorah’s real estate operations from 1988, until the closing
of the Dlorah merger in 2009.
Business
Development and Expansion
The
expansion of academic program offerings demonstrates continued
investment in current and future growth. Academics has focused on
persistence to improve enrollment numbers and on potential
expansion of allied health programs and nursing to select campuses.
New expectations for program coordinators and online recruitment
centers focus on resolving and breaking the barriers to declining
new enrollments. In response to workforce and student demand, we
have expanded undergraduate and graduate programming in healthcare,
business, education, legal studies, and management. Since 2014 more
than 30 new programs have either been launched or will be launched
by the end of 2017. Program expansion focuses on areas that
demonstrate anticipated employment growth of 15% or higher by 2022,
with most focused on allied health, information technology,
security, and logistics. Our new program offerings typically build
on existing programs and incorporate additional specialized
courses, which offer students the opportunity to pursue programs
that address their specific educational objectives while allowing
us to expand our program offerings with modest incremental
investment.
9
NAU
began offering academic degree and diploma programs online in 1998,
through what we refer to as our online campus. We were one of the
first regionally accredited universities to be approved by the HLC
to offer full degree programs under an Internet-based delivery
methodology. We have invested heavily in the creation and evolution
of a sophisticated and reliable online delivery system. The online
campus has grown as an organizational structure, providing a scope
of service consistent with the university’s other campuses.
Careful consideration was afforded to preserving the
student-centered philosophy of the university while capitalizing on
the technological advancements in online delivery. Students can now
access all support services, tutoring, library, career services,
courses, and program information via their smart phones. In
addition, IT has implemented electronic forms, replacing
paper-based systems, and has launched auto-population of grades
from D2L to CampusVue. In June 2017, NAU launched a completely
revised virtual graduation that allows for live-streaming of
graduates, faculty, and testimonials. The organization of the
online campus continues to evolve in response to increasing
enrollment and the expanding sphere of quality services available
to our students.
Recognizing the
current and future impact of globalization on higher education, we
have worked actively to enroll international students. During the
late 1990s, we started developing international affiliations with
foreign colleges and universities. Such affiliations provide
students from other countries the opportunity to study at
universities in the United States to complete their studies. Many
academically capable and motivated students from foreign countries
desire to take coursework at American colleges or universities but
are not able to do so for various reasons, including inadequate
financial resources, family and work obligations in their home
countries and immigration restrictions.
Growth
Strategies
Expand academic program
offerings. NAU continues to focus on offering a variety of
in-demand degree programs in multiple locations and delivery
formats. On all levels, we consider changes in student
demographics, demand for degree programs and employment outlook in
our business development decision-making processes. The planning
process includes long-range planning, feasibility studies, market
research and a variety of other research projects involving
changing job markets. In that regard, we continue to address
current societal and economic trends and engage in appropriate
analysis and planning for the programs and markets we seek to
develop. New program offerings typically build on existing programs
and incorporate additional specialized courses, which offer
students the opportunity to pursue programs that address their
specific educational objectives while allowing us to expand our
program offerings with modest incremental investment.
10
Increase enrollment in
existing academic programs. We focus on increasing
enrollment in our core academic programs by refining our marketing
and recruiting efforts to identify, and enroll students seeking
degrees or diplomas in the academic programs we offer. We also
focus on retaining students so they may achieve their educational
goals. We believe that the depth and quality of our existing core
programs will provide opportunity for additional
growth. The
business-related master’s programs continue to increase in
enrollment, benefitting from the dual credit at the
bachelor’s level and other solid changes and improvements
made at the graduate school.
Expand relationships with
private sector and government employers. We seek additional
relationships with healthcare systems, businesses, and other
employers, including governmental and military employers, through
which we can market our program offerings to their employees. These
relationships provide enrollment opportunities for the
university’s programs, build recognition among employers in
our core disciplines, and enable us to identify new degree and
diploma programs that are in demand by students and
employers.
Leverage
infrastructure. We intend to continue investing in our
people, processes, and technology infrastructure. As we overhaul
the learning management system, the goal is to create the NAU
experience that refreshes and engages working adult learners,
solidifying NAU as the place for our students to achieve a better
life and more fulfilling work. NAU also offers an innovative hybrid
teaching and learning experience not bound by geography. Through
Mondo Synchronous Learning (Mondo SL), we can offer real-time
learning experiences through the 70-inch Mondo Pads to NAU students
that bridge campuses, build diverse communities of learners,
showcase our best instructors, and provide access to the
traditional campus experience. We believe these investments have
prepared us to deliver our academic programs to a larger student
population with only modest incremental investment. We intend to
leverage these investments as we seek to grow enrollment, which we
believe will allow us to increase our operating margins over
time.
Continue to expand
affiliations with other educational institutions. NAU
provides online course hosting and technical assistance to
approximately 2,500 students through affiliated institutions. We
will continue to seek to expand the number of affiliations with
other educational institutions to provide online program services.
These services can meet the needs of other institutions while
providing us with additional sources of revenue.
Pursue strategic
acquisitions. We will consider acquisitions of educational
institutions with the potential for program replication, new areas
of study, new markets with attractive growth opportunities, further
expansion of our online delivery capability and advanced degree
programs.
Accreditation
and Program Approvals
The
quality of our academic programs is evidenced by institutional and
program-specific accreditations and approvals. We received initial
accreditation from the HLC in 1985. Since then, we have continued
to grow and expand, and have obtained HLC approval for new
geographic sites and graduate degree programs. In addition to
institution-wide accreditation, numerous specialized commissions
accredit or approve specific programs or schools, particularly in
healthcare and professional fields. Accreditation or approval of
specific programs by one of these specialized commissions signifies
that those programs have met the additional standards of those
agencies. For a list of our institutional and specialized or
professional accreditation see “Regulatory Matters —
Accreditation.”
We are
approved for veterans training and for administering various
educational programs sponsored by federal and state agencies, such
as the Bureau of Indian Affairs, the Social Security Administration
and various state rehabilitation services.
Programs
and Areas of Study
NAU
offers the Doctor of Education, a Master of Business
Administration, Master of Management, Master of Science in Nursing,
Bachelor of Science, Associate of Applied Science and Associate of
Science degrees, with a variety of program options leading to each
of these degrees. Many of the degree programs offer emphasis areas.
We also offer diploma programs consisting of a series of courses
focused on particular areas of study for students seeking to
enhance their skills and knowledge in the areas of information
technology and allied health.
As of
May 31, 2017, we offered the following degree and diploma
programs:
11
Graduate
Degrees
|
Associate
Degrees
|
Doctor of
Education
|
Accounting
|
Master of
Business Administration
|
Business
Administration
|
Master of
Business Administration with:
|
Business
Logistics
|
● Emphasis in
Accounting
|
Computer Support
Specialist
|
● Emphasis in
Aviation Management
|
Construction
Management
|
● Emphasis in
E-Marketing
|
Criminal
Justice
|
● Emphasis in
Health Care Administration
|
Emergency
Medical Services
|
● Emphasis in
Human Resource Management
|
Health and
Beauty Management
|
● Emphasis in
Information Technology Management
|
Health
Information Technology
|
● Emphasis in
International Business
|
Information
Technology
|
● Emphasis in
Management
|
Invasive
Cardiovascular Technology
|
● Emphasis in
Operations and Configuration Management
|
Management
|
● Emphasis in
Project and Process Management
|
Medical
Administrative Assistant
|
Executive Master
of Business Administration
|
Medical
Assisting
|
|
Medical
Laboratory Technician
|
Master of
Management
|
Medical Staff
Services Management
|
Master of
Management with:
|
Occupational
Therapy Assistant
|
● Emphasis in
Aviation Management
|
Associate of
Science in Nursing
|
● Emphasis in
Criminal Justice Management
|
Paralegal
Studies
|
● Emphasis in
E-Marketing
|
Professional
Legal Studies
|
● Emphasis in
Health Care Administration
|
Retail
Management
|
● Emphasis in
Higher Education
|
Small Business
Management
|
● Emphasis in
Human Resource Management
|
Surgical
Technology
|
● Emphasis in
Information Technology Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Operations and Configuration Management
● Emphasis in
Project and Process Management
|
Diplomas
|
|
Accounting and
Bookkeeping
|
|
Computer Support
Specialist
|
Master of
Science in Nursing
|
Healthcare
Coding
|
Master of
Science in Nursing with:
|
Medical Billing
and Coding
|
● Emphasis in
Care Coordination
|
Network and
Server Administrator
|
● Emphasis in
Education
|
Office
Applications and Software Support
|
● Emphasis in
Nursing Administration
|
|
● Emphasis in
Nursing Informatics
|
|
|
|
Bachelor’s
Degrees
|
|
Accounting
|
|
Aviation
Management
|
|
Business
Administration
|
|
Business
Administration with:
|
|
● Emphasis in
Accounting
|
|
● Emphasis in
Entrepreneurship
|
|
● Emphasis in
Financial Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Human Resource Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Management Information Systems
|
|
● Emphasis in
Marketing
|
|
● Emphasis in
Retail Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Supply Chain Management
|
|
● Emphasis in
Tourism and Hospitality Management
|
|
Construction
Management
|
|
Criminal
Justice
|
|
Emergency
Medical Services Management
|
|
Energy and
Manufacturing Management
|
|
Energy
Management
|
|
Healthcare
Management
|
|
Information
Technology
|
|
Information
Technology – Game Software Development
|
|
Information
Technology with:
|
|
● Emphasis in
Applications Development
|
|
● Emphasis in
Cybersecurity and Forensics
|
|
● Emphasis in
Database Administration/Microsoft
|
|
● Emphasis in
Management Information Systems
|
|
● Emphasis in
Network Management/Microsoft
|
|
● Emphasis in Web
Development
|
|
Licensed
Practical Nursing to Bachelor of Science in
Nursing
|
|
Management
|
|
Bachelor of
Science in Nursing
|
|
Registered Nurse
to Bachelor of Science in Nursing
|
|
Organizational
Leadership
|
|
Paralegal
Studies
|
|
Professional
Legal Studies
|
|
12
Third-Party
Relationships
Collaborations
We work
with local businesses and corporations where our educational sites
are located to offer a variety of courses and schedule formats to
assist busy professionals. For certain programs, we offer
customized courses and schedules and on-site classes. For example,
we have relationships with hospitals and healthcare centers so
students in the nursing and allied health programs can complete
their clinical and practicum experiences on-site.
We also
collaborate with local and national entities to provide educational
programs that they desire. Examples of these collaborations include
military memoranda of understanding and governmental and
educational alliances. Among these alliances is our affiliation
with the Serviceman’s Opportunity College, which was
developed in response to the special needs of adult continuing
education for people in the armed forces.
Affiliations
NAU
began offering online academic programs in 1998, and has
continually developed expertise in curricula and technology related
to online education. We have established a number of affiliations
with other educational institutions to provide curriculum
development services and technology support services. We also
believe NAU provides an appealing opportunity for displaced
students of closed schools who seek to continue their education
through transfer and teach-out options.
Associate to Bachelor’s Degree Completion
Program
Our
associate to bachelor’s degree completion programs, also
called the 2 + 2 degree completion programs, are based on strategic
affiliations with various higher education institutions in the
United States. These programs allow students with an associates
degree to transfer into a bachelor’s degree.
13
Educational
and Administrative Sites
The
central administration is in Rapid City, South Dakota. We lease our
educational and administrative sites from third parties. As of May
31, 2017, we provided educational offerings and support services in
the following locations:
State
|
|
Address
|
|
Approximate Size
|
|
Colorado:
|
|
8242 S.
University Blvd., Suite 100
|
|
4,600 sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Centennial,
CO 80122-3178
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1079
Space Center Dr.
|
|
5,500 sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Colorado
Springs, CO 80915-3612
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1915
Jamboree Dr., Suite 185
|
|
9,300
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Colorado
Springs, CO 80920-5378
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
350
Blackhawk Street
|
|
14,436
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Aurora,
CO 80011
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Indiana:
|
|
3600
Woodview Trace, Suite 200
|
|
16,375
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Indianapolis,
IN 46268-3167
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
Kansas:
|
|
10310
Mastin St.
|
|
25,500
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Overland
Park, KS 66212-5451
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
7309 E.
21st St. North, Suite G40
|
|
10,100
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Wichita,
KS 67206-1179
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8428
W. 13th St. N., Suite 120
|
|
6,600
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Wichita,
KS 67212-2980
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
Minnesota:
|
|
7801
Metro Parkway, Suite 200
|
|
20,400
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Bloomington,
MN 55425-1536
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
6200
Shingle Creek Parkway, Suite 130
|
|
14,300
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Brooklyn
Center, MN 55430-2131
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1550 W.
Highway 36
|
|
14,800
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Roseville, MN
55113-4035
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3906 E
Frontage Highway 52 Rd. NW
|
|
7,150
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Rochester, MN
55901-0108
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
10901
Red Circle Dr., Suite 150
|
|
5,200
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Minnetonka,
MN 55343-4545
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
513
W. Travelers Trail
|
|
6,000
sq. ft.
|
|
|
|
Burnsville,
MN 55337-2548
|
|
|
14
Missouri:
|
3620
Arrowhead Ave.
|
18,300
sq. ft.
|
|
Independence, MO
64057-1791
|
|
|
|
|
|
7490 NW
87th St.
|
16,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Kansas
City, MO 64153-1934
|
|
|
|
|
|
401 NW
Murray Rd.
|
7,000
sq. ft.
|
|
Lee’s Summit,
MO 64081-1425
|
|
|
|
|
Nebraska:
|
3604
Summit Plaza Dr.
|
9,500
sq. ft.
|
|
Bellevue, NE
68123-1065
|
|
|
|
|
New
Mexico:
|
4775
Indian School Rd. NE, Suite 200
|
24,400
sq. ft.
|
|
Albuquerque, NM
87110-3976
|
|
|
|
|
|
10131
Coors Blvd., NW Suite I-01
|
6,200
sq. ft.
|
|
Albuquerque, NM
87114-4045
|
|
|
|
|
Oklahoma:
|
8040 S.
Sheridan Rd.
|
8,600
sq. ft.
|
|
Tulsa,
OK 74133-8945
|
|
|
|
|
South
Dakota:
|
5301
Mount Rushmore Rd. *
|
99,600
sq. ft.
|
|
Rapid
City, SD 57701-8931
|
|
|
|
|
|
1000
Ellsworth St., Suite 2400B
|
6,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Ellsworth AFB, SD
57706-4943
|
|
|
|
|
|
5801 S.
Corporate
|
22,400q.
ft.
|
|
Sioux
Falls, SD 57108-5027
|
|
|
|
|
|
925
29th St. SE
|
4,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Watertown, SD
57201-9123
|
|
|
|
|
Texas:
|
13801
Burnet Rd., Suite 300
|
20,400
sq. ft.
|
|
Austin,
TX 78727-1281
|
|
|
|
|
|
6836
Austin Center Blvd, Suite 270
|
10,300
sq. ft.
|
|
Austin,
TX 78731-3188
|
|
|
|
|
|
4522
Fredericksburg Rd., Suite A100
|
37,343
sq. ft.
|
|
San
Antonio, TX 78201
|
|
|
|
|
|
1015
West University Ave. Suite 700
|
7,170
sq. ft.
|
|
Georgetown, TX
78628-5355
|
|
|
|
|
|
203
West Jasper, Suite 200
|
2,021
sq. ft.
|
|
Killeen, TX
78752
|
|
|
|
|
|
300 N.
Coit Road, Suite 225
|
4,700
sq. ft.
|
|
Richardson, TX
75080-5400
|
|
15
|
475
State Highway 121 S. By-pass, Suite 150
|
5,500 sq.
ft. |
|
Lewisville, TX
75067-8193
|
|
|
|
|
|
18600
LBJ Freeway
|
16,800
sq. ft.
|
|
Mesquite, TX
75150-5628
|
|
|
|
|
|
11511 Katy Freeway,
Suite 200
|
3,007
sq. ft.
|
|
Houston, TX
77079-1744
|
|
* Rapid
City Campus, Distance Learning Operations & Central
Administration
The
university periodically offers credit and non-credit offerings in
other locations. Our on-site programs not only offer students,
faculty, and staff an opportunity to participate in a more
traditional college experience, but also provide online students,
faculty, and staff with a sense of connection to the
university.
Faculty
and Other Employees
NAU’s faculty
includes full-time and part-time campus-based and online faculty
members. Approximately 72% of our current faculty members hold a
master’s degree in their respective field and approximately
21% hold a doctoral degree or first professional degree. During
fiscal year 2017, the university employed approximately 80
full-time and 800 part-time faculty members; more than 550 faculty
members are active each quarter. These numbers reflect an effort by
the institution to effectively manage redundant course offerings
and to maintain academically sound class sizes. Average class size
ranges from less than 10 students on ground to 21 students online
depending on the academic program. The average class size system
wide is about 16 students per class.
We
follow a specific process for hiring faculty in accordance with
published standards for faculty members based on state regulations,
HLC requirements, and specialized standards.
NAU
recruits qualified faculty through postings on the
university’s website, as well as placement of advertisements
in local and national media. We review official transcripts to
validate academic qualifications and faculty vitae to verify
academic preparation consistent with the university’s
qualification guidelines, as well as engagement in relevant
professional activities.
Training,
evaluating and recognizing faculty members originates with the
college dean and associate academic deans. All faculty members
complete an online faculty orientation, coordinated by the system
academics office, which consists of seven modules addressing the
university’s mission and core values, the instructor’s
role at the university, learning concepts and theories, good
practices in teaching and assessment, classroom management, and
accreditation standards and regulatory requirements related to
academics. Regularly scheduled webinars are also available for
faculty development each quarter. In addition, the campus directors
and full-time faculty are responsible for local orientation and
in-service programs for faculty, schedules for faculty appraisal,
promotions, and merit increase recommendations, as well as formal
and informal efforts to retain faculty members. Central academics
establishes and upholds the university’s policies and
practices for faculty appraisal. We provide ongoing and meaningful
feedback on individual performance to our faculty members for their
professional growth and for the continued advancement of the
university. Retention of quality adjunct faculty is a
priority.
Faculty
and staff are encouraged to actively participate in a variety of
academic and non-academic organizations. Faculty members
participate in a wide variety of professional associations and
activities at the local, state and regional level. We encourage our
faculty and staff to stay current on changes and trends within
higher education, as well as their respective industries.
Participation in professional organizations by faculty and staff
bring current information relevant to the university’s
mission and programming to students and the workplace.
In
addition to our faculty, as of May 31, 2017, we employed more than
600 staff and administrative personnel in university services,
academic advising and support, enrollment services, university
administration, financial aid, information technology, human
resources, corporate accounting, finance, and other administrative
functions. None of our employees is a party to any collective
bargaining or similar agreement with the university.
16
Marketing,
Recruitment, and Retention
Marketing. We engage
in a range of activities designed to generate awareness among
prospective students, such as building brand awareness via internet
platforms, television and radio advertising, direct mail, email,
and print. The marketing department’s goal is to distribute
relevant content to our target audiences in order to gain brand
awareness, create a desire to attend NAU by engaging our audiences,
and support admissions in enrollment growth. NAU’s audience
is primarily adult learners choosing to advance their education for
personal and career-related goals.
Recruitment. Once a
prospective student has indicated an interest in enrolling, the
university’s lead management system identifies and directs an
admissions representative to initiate prompt communication. The
enrollment and completion advisor serves as the primary, direct
contact for the prospective student, and the advisor’s goal
is to help the student gain sufficient knowledge and understanding
of the university’s programs so the prospective student can
assess whether the university’s offerings satisfy his or her
goals.
Retention. We
utilize our enrollment and completion advisors and a director of
student success at each location to support students in advancing
from matriculation through attainment of educational goals. Team
members monitor various risk factors, such as the failure to buy
books for a registered course, lack of attendance or failure to
participate in online orientation exercises. Upon identifying an
at-risk student, the university can interact with the student to
assist him or her in continuing his or her program of
study.
Student
Support Services
Encouraging
students to complete their degree programs is critical to our
success. We invest great effort in developing and providing
resources that simplify the student enrollment process, acclimate
students to our programs and online environment, and support the
student educational experience. Many of our support services,
including academic, administrative and library services, are
accessible online, allowing users to access these services at a
time and in a manner convenient for them.
The
student support services we provide include:
Academic and learner
support services. We provide students with a variety of
services designed to support their academic studies. We offer
students entrance orientation, academic advising, technical
support, research services, writing services, ADA accommodations,
access to counseling, and tutoring. New faculty-student high-touch,
high-engagement strategies continue to improve both persistence
rates and academic achievement at the graduate level.
Administrative
services. We provide students access to a variety of
administrative services in person as well as telephonically and via
the Internet. For example, students can review class schedules,
apply for financial aid, pay tuition, and access their unofficial
transcripts online. The university’s financial service
representatives provide personalized online and telephonic support
to the students.
Library services. We
provide a mix of online and on-campus library resources, services,
and instruction to support the educational and research endeavors
of our students, faculty and staff, including physical and online
libraries and online library resources available 24/7. We plan to
launch new cloud-based service points for library support in the
future.
Career services. For
those students seeking to change careers or explore new career
opportunities, we offer career services support, including resume
review and evaluation, career planning workshops and access to
career services information for advice and support. We plan to
launch new cloud-based service points for career services support
in the future.
Technology support
services. We provide online technical support to help
students remedy technology-related issues. We also provide online
tutorials and “Frequently Asked Questions” for students
who are new to online coursework.
Admissions
Prospective
students complete an application to enroll in our programs. Once
the application has been submitted, an admissions representative
and student services personnel assist the applicant through the
admissions process, course registration and matriculation.
Financial services representatives, if needed, assist with
financial aid. Prospective students complete placement tests to
determine any missing skills, which enables the university to best
serve students by enrolling them in classes to build those skills,
thereby increasing their chances of success.
17
Applicants to the
university’s Doctor of Education (Ed.D.) in Community College
Leadership Program (CCLP) requires a master’s degree or
higher from a regionally accredited institution of higher education
in the United States or, an international higher education
institution recognized by the ministry of education or other
appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation from an
organization approved by the National Association of Credential
Evaluation Services (NACES); a minimum cumulative grade point
average of 3.00 (of a possible 4.00 GPA) achieved for all previous
graduate coursework; three years of related professional
experience; and a willingness to matriculate through the program of
study as a member of a cohort.
International
applicants to the university’s doctoral program must provide
evidence of completion of a graduate degree in the form of official
transcripts from (i) a regionally accredited institution of higher
education in the United States; or (ii) an international higher
education institution recognized by the ministry of education or
other appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation
from an organization approved by the National Association of
Credential Evaluation Services (NACES); must complete and submit
the International Financial Certification form and attach an
original bank statement. International students are required, as
part of the application process, to show evidence of sufficient
funding during their studies. The amount and source of funds are
also shown on the Certificate of Eligibility (I-20) needed to apply
for an F-1 visa. In addition, students planning to bring a spouse
and/or children are required to show additional funds for those
individuals. Applicants must demonstrate proficiency in English
through satisfaction of one of the following
requirements:
a. Provide
an official Test of English as a Foreign Language (TOEFL) score
report indicating a minimum score of 550 for a paper-based, 213 for
a computer-based or 80 for an Internet-based exam (The TOEFL must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University. When ordering TOEFL test results, include the
university’s school code of 6464.).
b. Provide
an official International English Language Testing System (IELTS)
score report with an overall minimum score of 6.0. (The IELTS must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University.)
c. Provide
evidence of completion of two trimesters (or equivalent) of
college-level English (excluding ESL courses) with a grade of C or
higher at a college or university whose language of instruction is
English.
d. Provide
evidence of English language proficiency as deemed appropriate by
National American University.
Applicants to the
MBA and MM programs must have a minimum of a baccalaureate degree
or equivalent from an institution recognized or accredited by an
appropriate government or third-party agency.
Applicants to the
university’s Executive MBA program must have a minimum of a
baccalaureate degree or equivalent from an institution recognized
or accredited by an appropriate government or third-party agency,
and a minimum of seven years of acceptable management
experience.
Applicants to the
university’s MSN program must have graduated from a
baccalaureate degree program in nursing from an accredited
institution; have a current active unencumbered registered nurse
(RN) license from any state within the United States; and have a
minimum cumulative grade point average (CGPA) of 3.0 or above on a
4.0 scale during the baccalaureate degree completion.
International
applicants to the university’s master’s programs must
provide evidence of completion of a baccalaureate degree in the
form of official transcripts from (i) an international higher
education institution recognized by the ministry of education or
other appropriate government agency and a transcript evaluation
from an organization approved by the National Association of
Credential Evaluation Services (NACES) or (ii) a U.S. higher
education institution; must complete and submit the International
Financial Certification form and attach an original bank statement.
International students are required, as part of the application
process, to show evidence of sufficient funding during their
studies. The amount and source of funds are also shown on the
Certificate of Eligibility (I-20) needed to apply for an F-1 visa.
In addition, students planning to bring a spouse and/or children
are required to show additional funds for those individuals.
Applicants must demonstrate proficiency in English through
satisfaction of one of the following requirements:
a. Provide
an official Test of English as a Foreign Language (TOEFL) score
report indicating a minimum score of 550 for a paper-based, 213 for
a computer-based or 80 for an Internet-based exam (The TOEFL must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University. When ordering TOEFL test results, include the
university’s school code of 6464.).
b. Provide
an official International English Language Testing System (IELTS)
score report with an overall minimum score of 6.0. (The IELTS must
have been taken within the past two calendar years. Official test
scores must be sent from the testing agency to National American
University.)
c. Provide
evidence of completion of two trimesters (or equivalent) of
college-level English (excluding ESL courses) with a grade of C or
higher at a college or university whose language of instruction is
English.
d. Provide
evidence of English language proficiency as deemed appropriate by
National American University.
Undergraduate
applicants must have graduated from a recognized high school (or
the Department of Education or state-required accepted equivalent)
or submit an official transcript from an accredited higher
education institution in the United States indicating completion of
a postsecondary education program of at least two years that is
acceptable for full credit toward a bachelor’s degree, with a
minimum cumulative grade point average of 2.0. Non-native English
speaking applicants must provide an official Test of English as a
Foreign Language (TOEFL) score report indicating a minimum score of
520 for a paper-based, 190 for a computer-based, or 68 for an
Internet-based exam; or provide an official Test of English for
International Communication (TOEIC) score report indicating a
minimum score of 750 (not applicable to student enrolled in the
nursing program); or provide an official International English
Language Testing System (IELTS) score report with an overall
minimum score of 5.; or provide evidence of completion of two
semesters (or the equivalent) of college-level English (excluding
ESL courses) with a grade of “C” or higher at an
accredited college or university whose language of instruction is
English; or provide evidence of English language proficiency by
completing the Accuplacer ESL English assessment exam with minimum
scores or 102 or higher in reading, 100 or higher in sentence
meaning, 95 or higher in language usage and 5 or higher in writing
sample.
18
Enrollment
Enrollments have
decreased from 8,185 students as of May 31, 2016 to 6,703 students
as of May 31, 2017, representing an annual decrease of
approximately 18.1% mainly as a result of a decrease in continuing
education students who enroll in one-off courses. Excluding these
students, enrollment decreased 9.4% year over year. As of May 31,
2017, we had 4,691 students enrolled in our online programs, 1,309
students enrolled on-campus, and 703 students enrolled through our
hybrid learning centers. The average age of our students is
approximately 35 years.
The
following is a summary of our student enrollment at May 31, 2017,
and May 31, 2016, by degree type and by instructional delivery
method:
|
May 31, 2017 (Spring '17 Qtr)
|
May 31, 2016 (Spring '16 Qtr)
|
|
||
|
Number of
Students
|
% of
Total
|
Number of
Students
|
% of
Total
|
% Change
for same quarter over prior year
|
Continuing Ed
|
170
|
2.5%
|
972
|
11.9%
|
-82.5%
|
Doctoral
|
98
|
1.5%
|
87
|
1.1%
|
12.6%
|
Graduate
|
366
|
5.5%
|
324
|
3.9%
|
13.0%
|
Undergraduate and Diploma
|
6,069
|
90.5%
|
6,802
|
83.1%
|
-10.8%
|
Total
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
8,185
|
100.0%
|
-18.1%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
1,309
|
19.5%
|
2,400
|
29.3%
|
-45.5%
|
Online
|
4,691
|
70.0%
|
4,868
|
59.5%
|
-3.6%
|
Hybrid
|
703
|
10.5%
|
917
|
11.2%
|
-23.3%
|
Total
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
8,185
|
100.0%
|
-18.1%
|
Tuition
and Fees
Our
tuition rates vary by educational site. Total tuition varies based
upon several factors, including the number of credit hours for each
program, the degree level of the program, and geographic
location.
Our
students finance their education through a variety of sources,
including government sponsored financial aid, private and NAU
provided scholarships, employer provided tuition assistance,
veteran’s benefits, private loans, and cash payments. A
substantial portion of our students rely on funds received under
various government sponsored student financial aid programs,
predominately Title IV programs. In the fiscal years ended May 31,
2017, 2016, and 2015, approximately 82.6%, 86.8%, and 89.2%,
respectively, of our revenues (calculated on a cash basis) were
attributable to funds derived from Title IV programs. In the
future, we expect to continue the current initiatives to increase
revenue from sources other than Title IV programs, such as
continuing education programming that is not eligible for Title IV
program funding.
We have
a refund policy for tuition and fees based upon quarterly start
dates. If a student drops or withdraws from a course during the
first week of classes, 100% of the charges for tuition and fees are
refunded. After the first week but during the first 60% of
scheduled classes the percentage of tuition charges refunded for a
student who totally withdraws from NAU is based on a daily
proration based on a percent of the term completed thru the last
day of attendance. If the last day of attendance is beyond 60% of
the scheduled classes, tuition and fees are not refunded. A $75
administrative fee is assessed against each prorated refund. A
refund minus a $75 administrative fee is made within 45 days of the
day the student’s withdrawal is determined. If the student
was a financial aid recipient, federal regulations establish a
methodology for determining the amount of Title IV funds that must
be returned to the financial aid programs for students not
completing 60% of the enrollment period.
19
Technology
Systems
We
remain focused on leveraging the use of technology to increase
efficiencies in our academic programs and our general
administrative operations. This commitment requires not only
institutional budget expenditures, but also orientation and
training in the use of this technology.
To
service our online teaching we utilize Desire2Learn TM, or D2L, an Internet-based learning
management system. The features of this product include content
display and organization, synchronous and asynchronous chat,
private messaging, quizzing, student surveys and assignment
submission and student tracking and grading. The system is used to
present online courses to both domestic and international students.
In collaboration with the IT team, academic leaders have developed
and launched or will launch three new cloud-based comprehensive
service points for math, writing, career, and library
support—as well as student support 24/7.
Together with the
IT team, academics has developed ROCKET and TEAMS 3, the online,
cloud-based version of NAU’s signature undergraduate
persistence and completion system. Intended to be launched by Fall
Quarter, the cloud-based system allows faculty, advisors, campus
directors, and college deans and associate deans to track student
progress, attendance, grades, posted assignments, etc., so as to
intervene proactively if a student becomes in any way at
risk.
Recognizing the
need to manage content used in the D2L learning management system,
we implemented the Desire2Learn Learning Object Repository™
application to input, organize, manage and display course
materials. This application provides an Internet-based, content
entry and editing interface that allows content experts to create
and edit course content. Additionally, it organizes text, images,
documents and multimedia resources in a relational database,
allowing the university to more easily identify and re-task
existing content for new projects and courses through the use of
Meta data. Finally, the application is integrated with the learning
management system and is used to display and deliver content
seamlessly through D2L to students.
Intellectual
Property
We rely
on a combination of copyrights, trademarks, service marks, trade
secrets, domain names and agreements with third parties to protect
proprietary rights. Through the extensive development of electronic
instructional materials, on-campus and online courseware and
related processes, we continue to accumulate intellectual property
that has provided the basis for improving quality of instruction,
programs and services to our students.
We rely
on trademark and service mark protections in the United States and
other countries for our name and distinctive logos, along with
various other trademarks and service marks related to specific
offerings. We own federal registrations for the principal
trademarks, National American University® and NAU® in the United States. These marks
are important symbols for us and are used on our educational
services and educational materials and a range of other items,
including clothing and other memorabilia. These brands appear in
advertising and are seen by members of the public as well as direct
constituents. We own domain name rights to
“national.edu” as well as its derivatives, and a number
of “nau” related domain names.
NAU
publishes intellectual property policies in both the faculty and
employee handbooks that outline the ownership of creative works and
inventions produced by employees within the scope of their
employment, compliance with copyright law, and the use of
copyrighted materials. When content experts are hired to develop
curriculum, they are required to execute a standard agreement to
confirm that all materials created under the scope of their work
becomes NAU’s exclusive intellectual property. These
agreements also require the content experts to comply with all laws
related to copyright and the use of copyrighted
materials.
20
Real
Estate Operations
Fairway
Hills, the real estate operations, conducts business through
various projects and associations, including Fairway Hills I and
II, Park West, Vista Park, Fairway Hills Park and Recreational
Association, the Vista Park Homeowners’ Association and the
Park West Homeowners’ Association. Fairway Hills I and
Fairway Hills II are apartment buildings consisting of a total of
52 rental apartments of which 99% were leased as of May 31, 2017.
Park West consists of 48 apartment units and is owned by a
partnership that is 50% owned by the Company and 50% owned by
members of the Buckingham family (including Robert Buckingham,
chairman of our board of directors, and his siblings and the
spouses and estates of his siblings). Park West is 98% leased with
5 units currently owned as of May 31, 2017. Vista Park consists of
24 total condominium units of which a total of 7 have been sold
to-date. Prices for Vista Park condominium units start at $160,000.
Fairway Hills recently completed construction on a 24-unit luxury
apartment complex referred to as Arrowhead View of which 16 of the
units were under lease as of May 31, 2017 prior to the opening of
the complex.
In
connection with the development of Vista Park and the Park West
apartments, Fairway Hills has created two homeowners’
associations, the Vista Park Homeowner’s Association and the
Park West Homeowner’s Association, each of which is a
non-profit corporation, to manage and sell the condominiums. In
addition, the Fairway Hills Park and Recreational Association,
which is also a non-profit corporation, was created to operate as a
homeowner’s association covering substantially all of the
Fairway Hills development.
Environmental
Our
facilities and operations are subject to a variety of environmental
laws and regulations governing, among other things, the use,
storage and disposal of solid and hazardous substances and waste,
and the clean-up of contamination at our facilities or off-site
locations to which we send or have sent waste for disposal. If we
do not maintain compliance with any of these laws and regulations,
or are responsible for a spill or release of hazardous materials,
we could incur costs for clean-up, damages, and fines or
penalties.
Compliance
with Applicable Laws
We
strive to comply with applicable federal, state, and local laws and
regulations. We have a designated university compliance officer and
maintain an institutional compliance program that:
●
monitors compliance
and, when gaps or violations occur, develops responses to correct
deficiencies in a timely manner;
●
communicates
institutional principles designed to deter wrongdoing and to
promote ethical conduct. Further, audits are periodically conducted
to ensure compliance with applicable laws;
●
ensures that
federally required Title IV student financial assistance program
compliance attestation examinations are conducted annually to
determine compliance and to identify any deficiencies requiring
correction;
21
●
ensures an audit of
401(k) retirement plans is conducted annually for compliance with
applicable laws and fiduciary duties; and
●
engages an
independent auditing firm to audit the annual financial
statements.
REGULATORY MATTERS
NAU is
subject to extensive regulation by state education agencies,
accrediting commissions, and the United States federal government
through the U.S. Department of Education (the “Department of
Education”) under the Higher Education Act of 1965, as
amended, (the “Higher Education Act”). The regulations,
standards and policies of these agencies cover substantially all
our operations, including the educational programs, facilities,
instructional and administrative staff, administrative procedures,
marketing, recruiting, finances, results of operations and
financial condition.
As an
institution of higher education that grants degrees and diplomas,
we are required to comply with the requirements of state education
authorities. To participate in federal programs of student
financial assistance, we are required to be accredited by an
accrediting commission recognized by the Department of Education.
Accreditation is a non-governmental process through which an
institution submits to qualitative review by an organization of
peer institutions, based on the standards of the accrediting
commission and the stated aims and purposes of the institution. The
Higher Education Act requires accrediting commissions recognized by
the Department of Education to review and monitor many aspects of
an institution’s operations and to take appropriate action if
the institution fails to meet the accrediting commission’s
standards.
NAU’s
operations are also subject to regulation by the Department of
Education due to our participation in Title IV programs. To
participate in Title IV programs, a school must receive and
maintain authorization by the appropriate state education agency or
agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by
the Department of Education and be certified as an eligible
institution by the Department of Education. Prior to July 1, 2010,
Title IV programs included educational loans provided directly by
the federal government, grant programs for students with
demonstrated financial need, and educational loans issued by
private banks with below-market interest rates that were guaranteed
by the federal government in the event of a student’s default
on repayment of the loan. As of July 1, 2010, the federal
government provides all educational loans under Title
IV.
We plan
and implement our business activities to comply with the standards
of these regulatory agencies. Our chief executive officer and chief
financial officer, also provide oversight designed to ensure that
we meet the requirements of this regulatory
environment.
State
Authorization and Regulation
NAU is
subject to extensive regulations by the states in which we are
authorized or licensed to operate. State laws and regulations
typically establish standards in areas such as instruction,
qualifications of faculty, administrative procedures, marketing,
recruiting, financial operations and other operational matters,
which can be different than and conflict with the requirements of
the Department of Education and other applicable regulatory bodies.
State laws and regulations may limit our ability to offer
educational programs and offer certain degrees. Some states may
also prescribe financial regulations that are different from those
of the Department of Education and many require the posting of
surety bonds.
22
In
addition, several states have jurisdiction over educational
institutions offering online degree programs although there is no
physical location or other presence in the state. The institution
may be enrolling or offering educational services to students who
reside in the state, conducting practicums or sponsoring
internships in the state, employing faculty who reside in the state
or advertising or recruiting prospective students in the state.
State regulatory requirements for online education vary, are not
well developed in many states, are imprecise or unclear in some
states and can change frequently.
We have
determined that our activities in certain states constitute a
presence requiring licensure or authorization under the current
requirements of the state education agency, and in other states we
have approvals in connection with our marketing and recruiting
activities. We review the state licensure requirements to determine
whether our activities constitute a presence or otherwise require
licensure or authorization by the state education agency. When
necessary we submit additional applications for licensure or
authorization.
We are
required by the Higher Education Act to be authorized by applicable
state educational agencies in South Dakota and other states where
we are physically located to participate in Title IV programs. On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. The Department of Education would recognize
authorization through participation in a state authorization
reciprocity agreement, if the agreement does not prevent a state
from enforcing its own laws. The final regulations also require
that foreign additional locations and branch campuses be authorized
by the appropriate foreign government agency and, if at least 50%
of a program can be completed at the location/branch, be approved
by the institution’s accrediting agency and be reported to
the state where the main campus is located. The final regulations
also require institutions to: document the state process for
resolving complaints from students enrolled in programs offered
through distance education or correspondence courses; and make
certain public and individualized disclosures to enrolled and
prospective students about their distance education programs. These
final regulations are effective July 1, 2018. See “Regulatory
Matters – Regulation of Federal Student Financial Aid
Programs – State Authorization.”
In
addition, in recent years several states have voluntarily entered
into State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements
(“SARA”) that establish standards for interstate
offering of postsecondary distance education courses and programs.
If an institution’s home state participates in SARA and
authorizes the institution to provide distance education in
accordance with SARA standards, then the institution need not
obtain additional authorizations for distance education from any
other SARA member state. The SARA participation requirements and
process are administered by the four regional higher education
compacts in the United States (the Midwestern Higher Education
Compact, the New England Board of Higher Education, the Southern
Regional Education Board and the Western Interstate Commission for
Higher Education) and are overseen by the National Council for
State Authorization Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to
participate in SARA, through the SARA Coordinator of the South
Dakota Board of Regents as a state portal agency, with its most
recent approval effective from April 18, 2017 through April 17,
2018.
We do
not believe that any of the states in which we are currently
licensed or authorized, other than South Dakota, Colorado, Indiana,
Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma and
Texas, are individually material to our operations. If we fail to
comply with state licensing requirements, we may lose our state
licensure or authorizations. If we lose state licensure in a state
in which we have a physical location, or in a state where we are
required to maintain authorization for online education activities,
we would also lose Title IV eligibility in that state. If we are
found not to be in compliance with state requirements for online
learning, and a state seeks to restrict one or more of our business
activities within its boundaries, we may not be able to recruit
students from that state and may have to cease providing
educational programs to students in that state or may be subject to
other sanctions, including fines or penalties. Compliance with
these new and changing laws, regulations or interpretations related
to state authorization and offering programs via online delivery
could increase our cost of doing business and affect our ability to
recruit students in particular states, which could, in turn,
adversely affect enrollments, revenues and our
business.
State
Professional Licensure
Many
states have specific licensure requirements that an individual must
satisfy to be licensed as a professional in specified fields,
including fields such as education and healthcare. These
requirements vary by state and by field. A student’s success
in obtaining licensure following graduation typically depends on
several factors, including the background and qualifications of the
individual graduate, as well as the following factors, among
others:
●
whether the
institution and the program were approved by the state in which the
graduate seeks licensure, or by a professional
association;
●
whether the program
from which the student graduated meets all requirements for
professional licensure in that state;
23
●
whether the
institution and the program are accredited and, if so, by what
accrediting commissions; and
●
whether the
institution’s degrees are recognized by other states in which
a student may seek to work.
Many
states also require that graduates pass a state test or examination
as a prerequisite to becoming certified in certain fields, such as
nursing. Many states also may require a criminal background
clearance before granting certain professional licensures or
certifications. The catalog informs students that it is incumbent
upon the student to verify whether a specific criminal background
clearance is required in their field of study prior to beginning
course work.
Accreditation
We have
been institutionally accredited since 1985 by the Higher Learning
Commission (HLC), a regional accrediting commission recognized by
the Department of Education. Our accreditation by the HLC was most
recently affirmed in January 2015. Accreditation is a private,
non-governmental process for evaluating the quality of educational
institutions and their programs in areas, including student
performance, governance, integrity, educational quality, faculty,
physical resources, administrative capability and resources and
financial stability. To be recognized by the Department of
Education, accrediting commissions must comply with Department of
Education regulations, which require, among other things, that
accrediting agencies adopt specific criteria for their review of
educational institutions, conduct peer review evaluations of
institutions, and publicly designate those institutions that meet
their criteria. An accredited institution is subject to periodic
review by its accrediting commissions to determine whether it
continues to meet the performance, integrity and quality required
for accreditation.
There
are six regional accrediting commissions recognized by the
Department of Education, each with a specified geographic scope of
coverage, which together cover the entire United States. Most
traditional, public and private non-profit, degree-granting
colleges and universities are accredited by one of these six
regional accrediting commissions. The HLC, which accredits NAU,
accredits other degree-granting public and private colleges and
universities in the states of Arizona, Arkansas, Colorado,
Illinois, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Mexico, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, South Dakota,
West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyoming.
Accreditation by
the HLC is important for several reasons, one being that it enables
students to receive Title IV financial aid. Other colleges and
universities depend, in part, on an institution’s
accreditation in evaluating transfers of credit and applications to
graduate schools. Employers rely on the accredited status of
institutions when evaluating candidates’ credentials, and
students and corporate and government sponsors under tuition
reimbursement programs consider accreditation as assurance that an
institution maintains quality educational standards. If we fail to
satisfy the criteria of the HLC, we could lose our accreditation by
that commission, which would cause us to lose our eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs.
The
reauthorization of the Higher Education Act in 2008, and Department
of Education regulations that became effective July 1, 2010,
require accrediting commissions to monitor the growth of
institutions that they accredit. The HLC requires all affiliated
institutions, including NAU, to complete an annual data report. If
the non-financial data, enrollment information, or any other
information submitted by the institution indicate problems, rapid
change or significant growth, the HLC staff may require that the
institution address any concerns arising from the data report in
the next comprehensive evaluation or may recommend additional
monitoring. In addition, the Department of Education regulations
that became effective July 1, 2010 require the HLC to notify the
Department of Education if an institution accredited by the HLC
that offers distance learning programs, such as NAU, experiences an
increase in its headcount enrollment of 50% or more in any fiscal
year. The Department of Education may consider that information in
connection with its own regulatory oversight
activities.
24
In addition to institution-wide accreditation, there are
numerous specialized accrediting commissions that accredit specific
programs or schools within their jurisdiction, many of which are in
healthcare and professional fields. Accreditation of specific
programs by one of these specialized accrediting commissions
signifies that those programs have met the additional standards of
those agencies. In addition to being accredited by the HLC at the
institutional level, we also had the following specialized
accreditations as of May 31, 2017:
Specialized or Programmatic Accreditation or Approval
|
|
Accrediting or Approving Body
|
Selected
Business Degree Programs (Associate of Applied Science, Bachelor of
Science, Master of Management, Master of Business
Administration degrees)
|
|
International
Assembly for Collegiate Business Education
|
Medical
Laboratory Technician (Kansas City [Zona Rosa], Missouri
campus)
|
|
National
Accrediting Agency for Clinical Laboratory Sciences Serious
Applicant Status
|
Health
Information Technology (online program)
|
|
Commission
on Accreditation for Health Informatics and Information Management
Initial Accreditation
|
Medical
Assisting (Albuquerque, New Mexico; Austin, Texas; Bellevue,
Nebraska; Bloomington, Brooklyn Center, and Roseville, Minnesota;
Colorado Springs, and Centennial, Colorado; Independence, Kansas
City [Zona Rosa], Missouri; Overland Park, and Wichita, Kansas;
Sioux Falls, South Dakota; Tulsa, Oklahoma, campuses)
|
|
Commission
on Accreditation of Allied Health Education Programs on the
recommendation of the Medical Assisting Education Review
Board
|
Occupational
Therapy Assistant (Centennial, Colorado and Independence, Missouri
campuses)
|
|
Accreditation
Council for Occupational Therapy Education
|
Paralegal
Studies (Rapid City and Sioux Falls, South Dakota; Bloomington,
Brooklyn Center, Burnsville, Roseville and Minnetonka, Minnesota,
campuses)
|
|
American
Bar Association
|
Pharmacy
Technician (Bloomington, Brooklyn Center, and Roseville, Minnesota;
Independence, Missouri; campuses)
|
|
American
Society of Health-System Pharmacists
|
Veterinary
Technology (Rapid City, South Dakota campus)
|
|
Committee
on Veterinary Technician Education and Activities
|
Associate
of Science Nursing Program (Kansas City (Zona Rosa), Missouri
campus)
|
|
Missouri
Board of Nursing Full Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Albuquerque, New Mexico
campus)
|
|
New
Mexico Board of Nursing Initial Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Bloomington, Minnesota
campus)
|
|
Minnesota
Board of Nursing Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Rapid City, and Sioux Falls, South
Dakota campuses)
|
|
South
Dakota Board of Nursing Interim Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing Program (Austin, Texas campus)
|
|
Texas
Board of Nursing Initial Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science in Nursing and Licensed Practical Nurse Bridge to
Bachelor of Science in Nursing Program (Overland Park,
and Wichita West, Kansas campuses)
|
|
Kansas
State Board of Nursing Initial Approval
|
Bachelor
of Science and Master of Science in Nursing Programs
|
|
Commission
on Collegiate Nursing Education Initial Accreditation
|
Online
Registered Nurse to Bachelor of Science in Nursing Program
(Distance Learning)
|
|
South
Dakota Board of Nursing Approval
|
Associate
of Science in Nursing Program (Kansas City (Zona Rosa), Missouri
campus)
|
|
Accreditation
Commission for Education in Nursing Continuing
Accreditation
|
Online
Registered Nurse to Bachelor of Science in Nursing Program
(Distance Learning) (all states except Tennessee)
|
|
Commission
on Collegiate Nursing Education Initial Accreditation
|
25
If we
fail to satisfy the standards of any of these specialized
accrediting commissions, we could lose the specialized
accreditation for the affected programs, which could result in
materially reduced student enrollments in those
programs.
Regulation
of Federal Student Financial Aid Programs
To be
eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an institution must
comply with specific requirements contained in the Higher Education
Act and the regulations issued thereunder by the Department of
Education. An institution must, among other things, be licensed or
authorized to offer its educational programs by the state or states
in which it is physically located (in our case, South Dakota,
Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas) and maintain institutional
accreditation by an accrediting commission recognized by the
Department of Education.
The
substantial amount of federal funds disbursed to schools through
Title IV programs, the large number of students and institutions
participating in these programs and allegations of fraud and abuse
by certain for-profit educational institutions have caused Congress
to require the Department of Education to exercise considerable
regulatory oversight over for-profit educational institutions. As a
result, for-profit educational institutions, including ours, are
subject to extensive oversight and review. Because the Department
of Education periodically revises its regulations and changes its
interpretations of existing laws and regulations, we cannot predict
with certainty how the Title IV program requirements will be
applied in all circumstances.
Significant factors
relating to Title IV programs that could adversely affect us
include the following:
Congressional
Action. Congress must reauthorize the Higher Education Act
on a periodic basis, usually every five to six years. The most
recent reauthorization of the Higher Education Act occurred in
August 2008, which means that the next reauthorization was due in
2013. Congress failed to pass a one-time reauthorization bill;
therefore, an automatic one-year extension to December 2014 was
established. In late 2014, Congress passed an extension to further
delay reauthorization. Congress has taken actions required to
continue to extend Title IV programs while a Higher Education Act
reauthorization remains pending and the Title IV programs remain
authorized and functioning. Congress must continue to pass
legislation to extend the Act until a reauthorization can occur. We
cannot predict when or whether Congress may reauthorize the Higher
Education Act, but it is possible that Congress may work to either
reauthorize the Higher Education Act in its entirety or pass a
series of smaller bills that focus on individual parts of the
Higher Education Act, primarily Title IV programs.
In
addition, Congress must determine funding levels for Title IV
programs on an annual basis and can change the laws governing Title
IV programs at any time. Apart from Title IV programs, eligible
veterans and military personnel may receive educational benefits
for the pursuit of higher education. A reduction in federal funding
levels for Title IV programs, or for programs providing educational
benefits to veterans and military personnel, could reduce the
ability of some students to finance their education. Any action by
Congress that significantly reduces Title IV program funding or the
ability of our students to participate in Title IV programs could
have a material effect on our enrollments, business, financial
condition and results of operations. Congressional action also may
require us to modify our practices in ways that could increase
administrative costs and reduce profit margins, which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
26
Various
Congressional hearings and roundtable discussions have been held,
beginning in 2010, by the U.S. Senate Committee on Health,
Education, Labor and Pensions (“HELP Committee”) and
other Congressional members and committees regarding various
aspects of the education industry, including student debt, student
recruiting, student outcomes and accreditation matters. In July
2012, the majority staff of the HELP Committee released a report
analyzing information requested from 30 companies operating
proprietary institutions (including us and other publicly traded
companies providing proprietary postsecondary education services).
While stating that proprietary colleges and universities have an
important role to play in higher education and should be
well-equipped to meet the needs of non-traditional students who now
constitute the majority of the postsecondary educational
population, the report was highly critical of these institutions.
Further, in July 2014, the majority staff of the HELP Committee
released a report claiming that eight of the ten top recipients of
post-9/11 GI Bill funds are for-profit companies.
In
recent years, various pieces of legislation has been proposed in
Congress that, if adopted, would affect our business. For example,
from time to time, legislation is introduced to make a proprietary
institution ineligible to participate in Title IV programs if it
derives more than 85% of its revenues from federal funds, including
Title IV programs, revenues from the GI Bill and Department of
Defense Tuition Assistance funds. Some legislation would also
prohibit proprietary institutions, including us, from using
federally-derived funds for marketing, advertising and recruiting
expenses. This and similar proposals could be used as a basis of
discussion during the reauthorization of the Higher Education Act.
We anticipate that reauthorization of the Higher Education Act will
be a priority for the relevant Congressional committees during the
115th Congress, which began in January 2017. Any actions that
change the requirements for our participation in Title IV programs
or the amount of student financial aid for which our students are
eligible could negatively impact our business.
Government-wide Focus on
Proprietary Educational Institutions. In October 2014, the
Department of Education announced an interagency task force
composed of the Department of Education, the U.S. Federal Trade
Commission (the "FTC"), the U.S. Departments of Justice, Treasury
and Veterans Affairs, the Consumer Financial Protection Bureau (the
"CFPB"), the SEC, and numerous state attorneys general. Attorneys
general in several states have become more active in enforcing
consumer protection laws, especially related to recruiting
practices and the financing of education at proprietary educational
institutions. In addition, several state attorneys general have
recently partnered with the CFPB to review industry practices. The
FTC has also recently issued civil investigative demands to several
other U.S. proprietary educational institutions, which require the
institutions to provide documents and information related to the
advertising, marketing, or sale of secondary or postsecondary
educational products or services, or educational accreditation
products or services. If our past or current business practices are
found to violate applicable consumer protection laws, or if we are
found to have made misrepresentations to our current or prospective
students about our educational programs, we could be subject to
monetary fines or penalties and possible limitations on the manner
in which we conduct our business, which could materially and
adversely affect our business, financial condition, results of
operations and cash flows. To the extent that more states or
government agencies commence investigations, act in concert, or
direct their focus on us, the cost of responding to these inquiries
and investigations could increase significantly, and the potential
impact on our business would be substantially greater.
In
September 2015, President Obama announced the Department of
Education’s launch of a revised “College
Scorecard” website that provides access to national data on
college costs, graduation rates, debt and post-college earnings,
including data regarding NAU. In addition, in November 2015, the
Department of Education issued comparative data regarding federally
recognized accreditation agencies and the institutions they
accredit, which include median debt, repayment rates, completion
rates and median earnings. To the extent such data gives rise to
negative perceptions of us, or of proprietary educational
institutions generally, our reputation and business could be
materially affected.
27
U.S. Military Tuition
Assistance. Service members of the United States Armed
Forces are eligible to receive tuition assistance from their branch
of service through the Uniform Tuition Assistance Program (the
“tuition assistance program”) of the Department of
Defense. Service members may use this tuition assistance to pursue
postsecondary degrees at postsecondary institutions that are
accredited by accrediting agencies that are recognized by the
Department of Education. Each branch of the armed forces has
established its own rules for the tuition assistance programs of
the Department of Defense. Institutions cannot enroll service
members under tuition assistance program unless they have signed a
Memorandum of Understanding, which, among other things, requires an
institution to agree to support Department of Defense regulatory
guidance, adhere to a bill of rights that is specified in the
regulations, and participate in the proposed Military Voluntary
Education Review program. In addition, institutions must also agree
to adhere to the principles and criteria established by the Service
Members Opportunity Colleges Degree Network System regarding the
transferability of credit and the awarding of credit for military
training and experience.
In
2010, Congress and the Department of Defense increased their focus
on Department of Defense tuition assistance that is used for
distance education and programs at proprietary institutions. In
2012, President Obama issued an Executive Order regarding the
establishment of “Principles of Excellence” for
educational institutions receiving funding from the tuition
assistance programs administered by the Department of Defense and
veterans educational benefits programs administered by the
Department of Veterans Affairs. The goals of the Principles of
Excellence are broadly stated and relate to disclosures on costs
and amounts of costs covered by federal educational benefits,
marketing standards, state authorization, accreditation approvals,
standard institutional refund policies, educational plans and
academic and financial advising. In August 2013, the Department of
Defense began incorporating the Principles of Excellence outlined
in the President’s 2012 Executive Order into their current
Memorandum of Understanding.
We
cannot predict whether further focus on military tuition assistance
will result in legislation or further rulemaking affecting our
participation in Title IV programs. To the extent that any laws or
regulations are adopted that limit our participation in Title IV
programs or the amount of student financial aid for which the
students at our institutions are eligible, our enrollments,
revenues and results of operation could be materially
affected.
Changes in Department of
Education Regulations. As part of its negotiated rulemaking
process, the Department of Education consults with members of the
postsecondary education community to identify issues of concern and
attempts to agree on proposed regulatory revisions to address those
issues before formally proposing regulations. If the Department of
Education and negotiators cannot reach consensus on the entire
package of draft regulations, the Department of Education is
authorized to propose regulations without being bound by any
agreements made in the negotiation process.
28
On
November 1, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations that, among other provisions, establish new standards
and processes for determining whether a Direct Loan Program
borrower has a defense to repayment (“Borrower
Defense”) on a loan due to acts or omissions by the
institution at which the loan was used by the borrower for
educational expenses (the “Borrower Defense Proposed
Rule”). These final regulations (the “Borrower Defense
Final Rule”) were published with an effective date of July 1,
2017. Among other topics, the Borrower Defense Final Rule
establishes permissible borrower defense claims for discharge,
procedural rules under which claims will be adjudicated, time
limits for borrowers’ claims, and guidelines for recoupment
by the Department of Education of discharged loan amounts from
institutions of higher education. The Borrower Defense Final Rule
also prohibits schools from using any pre-dispute arbitration
agreements, prohibits schools from prohibiting relief in the form
of class actions by student borrowers, and invalidates clauses
imposing requirements that students pursue and internal dispute
resolution process before contacting authorities regarding concerns
about an institution. For proprietary institutions, the Borrower
Defense Final Rule describes the threshold for loan repayment rates
that will require specific disclosures to current and prospective
students and the applicable loan repayment rate methodology. The
Borrower Defense Final Rule also establishes important new
financial responsibility and administrative capacity requirements
for both not-for-profit and for-profit institutions participating
in the Title IV programs. For example, certain events would
automatically trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of
credit, including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC
warns the school that it may suspend trading on the school’s
stock the school failed to timely file a required annual or
quarterly report with the SEC or the exchange on which the stock is
traded notifies the school that it is not in compliance with
exchange requirements or the stock is delisted. Other events would
require a recalculation of an institution’s composite score
of financial responsibility including, for a proprietary
institution whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an
owner’s equity by any means, including by declaring a
dividend, unless the equity is transferred within the affiliated
group on whose basis the composite score was calculated. The
Borrower Defense Final Rule also sets forth events that are
discretionary triggers for letters of credit, meaning that if any
of them occur, the Department of Education may choose to require a
letter of credit, increase an existing letter of credit requirement
or demand some other form of surety from the institution. The
Borrower Defense Final Rule provides that if an institution fails
to meet the composite score requirement for longer than three years
under provisional certification, the Department of Education may
mandate additional financial protection from the institution or any
party with "substantial control" over the institution. Such parties
with "substantial control" must agree to jointly and severally
guarantee the Title IV liabilities of the institution at the end of
the three-year provisional certification period. Under current
regulations, a party may be deemed to have "substantial control"
over an institution if, among other factors, the party directly or
indirectly holds an ownership interest of 25% or more of an
institution, or is a member of the board of directors, a general
partner, the chief executive officer or other executive officer of
the institution. On June 15, 2017, the Department of Education
announced an indefinite delay to its implementation of the Borrower
Defense Final Rule, and on June 16, 2017 published a notice of
intent to establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop
proposed revisions to the rule. On July 6, 2017, the attorneys
general of 18 states and the District of Columbia filed suit
against the Department of Education claiming that its delay of the
Borrower Defense Final Rule violated applicable law, including the
Administrative Procedure Act. We cannot predict with any certainty
the outcome of that litigation, the extent to which a revised rule
may differ from the previously promulgated Borrower Defense Final
Rule, or the impact that
such a revised rule might have on our business.
On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. The Department of Education would recognize
authorization through participation in a state authorization
reciprocity agreement, if the agreement does not prevent a state
from enforcing its own laws. The final regulations also require
that foreign additional locations and branch campuses be authorized
by the appropriate foreign government agency and, if at least 50%
of a program can be completed at the location/branch, be approved
by the institution’s accrediting agency and be reported to
the state where the main campus is located. The final regulations
would also require institutions to: document the state process for
resolving complaints from students enrolled in programs offered
through distance education or correspondence courses; and make
certain public and individualized disclosures to enrolled and
prospective students about their distance education programs. These
final regulations are effective July 1, 2018. We cannot predict
with certainty impact that such regulations might have on our
business.
29
On June
22, 2017, the Department of Education announced that in accordance
with Executive Order 13777, “Enforcing the Regulatory Reform
Agenda,” it is seeking public comment on regulations that may
be “appropriate for repeal, replacement, or
modification.” Any regulations that reduce or eliminate our
students’ access to Title IV program funds, that require us
to change or eliminate programs or that increase our costs of
compliance could have an adverse effect on our
business.
Gainful Employment.
Under the Higher Education Act, proprietary schools generally are
eligible to participate in Title IV programs in respect of
educational programs that lead to “gainful employment in a
recognized occupation.”
On
October 31, 2014, the Department of Education published final
regulations to define “gainful employment” which became
effective on July 1, 2015. Historically, the concept of
“gainful employment” has not been defined in detail.
The gainful employment regulations require each educational program
offered by a proprietary institution to achieve threshold rates in
two debt measure categories: an annual debt-to-annual earnings
(“DTE”) ratio and an annual debt-to-discretionary
income (“DTI”) ratio.
The
ratios are calculated under complex methodologies and definitions
outlined in the final regulations and, in some cases, are based on
data that may not be readily accessible to us. The DTE ratio is
calculated by comparing (i) the annual loan payment required on the
median student loan debt incurred by students receiving Title IV
Program funds who completed a particular program and (ii) the
higher of the mean or median of those students’ annual
earnings approximately two to four years after they graduate. The
DTI ratio is calculated by comparing (x) the annual loan payment
required on the median student loan debt incurred by students
receiving Title IV Program funds who completed a particular program
and (y) the higher of the mean or median of those students’
discretionary income approximately two to four years after they
graduate.
An
educational program must achieve a DTE ratio at or below 8%, or a
DTI ratio at or below 20%, to be considered “passing.”
An educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 8% but less
than or equal to 12%, or a DTI ratio greater than 20% but less than
or equal to 30%, is considered to be “in the zone.” An
educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 12% and a DTI
ratio greater than 30% is considered “failing.” An
educational program will cease to be eligible for students to
receive Title IV Program funds if its DTE and DTI ratios are
failing in two out of any three consecutive award years or if both
of those rates are failing or in the zone for four consecutive
award.
30
The
gainful employment regulations also require an institution to
provide warnings to current and prospective students in programs
which may lose Title IV eligibility at the end of an award or
fiscal year. If an educational program could become ineligible
based on its ratios for the next award year, the institution must:
(1) deliver a warning to current and prospective students in the
program and (2) not enroll, register or enter into a financial
commitment with a prospective student until three business days
after the warning is provided or a subsequent warning is provided
if more than thirty days have passed since the first warning. If a
program becomes ineligible for students to receive Title IV program
funds, the institution cannot seek to reestablish eligibility of
that program, or establish the eligibility of a similar program
having the same classification of instructional program
(“CIP”) code with the same first four digits of the CIP
code of the ineligible program for three years.
Additionally, the
gainful employment regulations require an institution to certify to
the Department of Education that its educational programs subject
to the regulations, which include all programs offered by NAU, meet
the applicable requirements for graduates to be professionally or
occupationally licensed or certified in the state in which the
institution is located. If we are unable to certify that our
programs meet the applicable state requirements for graduates to be
professionally or occupationally certified in that state, then we
may need to cease offering certain programs in certain states or to
students who are residents in certain states.
In
January 2017, the Department of Education issued to institutions
final debt-to-earnings rates for the first gainful employment debt
measurement year. According to those final rates, two of our
programs, one of which is no longer enrolling students, are
failing. The ongoing program, the Associates degree in Medical
Assisting, represents approximately 5% of our total student
population. In addition we have five programs in the
“zone”, one of which is no longer enrolling students.
We continue to evaluate making changes to our educational program
offerings as a result of gainful employment regulations. We have
suspended enrollment in the Associates of Applied Science in
Veterinary Technology program and plan to phase out the program by
2018. We have developed a Medical Assisting diploma program to
address the need for a shorter, more cost-effective, program. In
addition, two programs, the Associates of Applied Science in
Pharmacy Technology and the Associates of Applied Science in
Therapeutic Massage have been discontinued and students enrolled in
those programs are in the process of being taught out.
The
failure of any program or programs offered by NAU to satisfy any
gainful employment regulations could render that program or
programs ineligible for Title IV program funds. If a particular
educational program ceased to become eligible for Title IV program
funds, either because it fails to prepare students for gainful
employment in a recognized occupation or due to other factors, we
may choose to cease offering that program. We also could be
required to make changes to certain programs or to increase student
loan repayment efforts in order to comply with the rule or to avoid
the uncertainty associated with such compliance.
On June
16, 2017, the Department of Education published a notice of intent
to establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed
revisions to the gainful employment regulations. We cannot predict
with any certainty the outcome of that future negotiated rulemaking
or the extent to which revised gainful employment regulations may
differ from the current regulations. On July 5, 2017 the Department
of Education further announced that it would allow additional time,
until July 1, 2018, for institutions to comply with certain
disclosure requirements in the gainful employment regulations.
Continued compliance with the gainful employment regulations could
increase our cost of doing business, reduce our enrollments and
have a material adverse effect on our business, financial
condition, results of operations and cash flows.
31
Incentive
Compensation. Under the Higher Education Act, an educational
institution that participates in Title IV programs may not make any
commission, bonus or other incentive payments to any persons or
entities involved in recruitment or admissions activities or in the
awarding of financial aid. The statutory prohibition against
incentive compensation applies to any person engaged in student
recruitment or admissions activities or in making financial aid
award decisions, and any higher level employees with responsibility
for such activities. Since July 1, 2011 the Department of
Education’s implementing regulations have effectively deemed
any commission, bonus, or other incentive compensation based in any
part, directly or indirectly, on securing enrollment or awarding
financial aid to be inconsistent with the statutory prohibition
against incentive compensation payments The Department of Education
also issued a “Dear Colleague” letter in March 2011
providing additional guidance regarding the scope of the
prohibition on incentive compensation and to what employees and
types of activities the prohibition applies. The July 1, 2011
revisions to the Department of Education’s regulations
required us to change our compensation practices and has had and
will continue to have a significant impact on the rate at which
students enroll in our programs and on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
Whistleblower
Claims. In recent years, several for-profit education
companies have been faced with whistleblower lawsuits under the
Federal False Claims Act, known as “qui tam” cases, by
current or former employees alleging violations of the prohibition
against incentive compensation. In such cases, the
whistleblower’s claims are reviewed under seal by the
Department of Justice for potential intervention. If the Department
of Justice elects to intervene, it assumes primary control over the
litigation. These types of claims against for-profit educational
companies, and the Department of Justice’s interest in
intervention, are expected to increase in the future. If the
Department of Education were to determine that we violated any
requirement of Title IV programs, or if we were to be found liable
in a False Claims action, or if any third parties we have engaged
were to violate this law, we could be fined or sanctioned by the
Department of Education or subjected to other monetary liability or
penalties that could be substantial, including the possibility of
treble damages under a False Claims action, any of which could harm
our reputation, impose significant costs and have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
State Authorization.
To be eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an institution
must be licensed or authorized to offer its educational programs by
the states in which it is physically located, in accordance with
the Department of Education’s regulations. The Department of
Education’s regulations require that institutions demonstrate
specific state authorization to operate educational programs beyond
secondary education and clarify what is required for an institution
to be considered “legally authorized” in a state for
purpose of participation in Title IV programs. Specifically, the
Department of Education considers an institution to be legally
authorized by a state if the state has a process, applicable to all
institutions except tribal and federal institutions, to review and
appropriately act on complaints concerning the institution and to
enforce applicable state laws, and the institution further
satisfies one of the following requirements:
●
the state
establishes the institution by name as an educational institution
by charter, statute, constitutional provision or other action
issued by an appropriate state agency or state entity, and the
institution is authorized to operate educational programs beyond
secondary education, including programs leading to a certificate or
degree;
32
●
the institution
complies with applicable state approval or licensure requirements,
except that a state may exempt an institution from any such
requirement based on (1) the institution’s accreditation by
one or more accrediting agencies recognized by the Department of
Education or (2) the institution being in operation for at least 20
years; and
●
the state has a
process, applicable to all institutions except federal and tribal
institutions, to review and appropriately act on complaints
concerning the institution and applicable state laws.
We
operate physical facilities offering educational programs in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas. In each of these states, we
maintain the required authorizations to offer our educational
programs under state law.
Where
required under applicable law, these authorizations from state
educational agencies are very important to us. To maintain
requisite state authorizations, we are required to continuously
meet standards relating to, among other things, educational
programs, facilities, instructional and administrative staff,
marketing and recruitment, financial operations, addition of new
locations and educational programs and various operational and
administrative procedures. Failure to comply with applicable
requirements of the state educational agencies in South Dakota,
Colorado, Kansas, Indiana, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas could result in us losing our
authorization to offer educational programs in those states. If
that were to occur, the applicable state educational agency could
force us to cease operations in that state. Even if the applicable
state educational agency does not require the university to cease
operations on an immediate basis, the loss of authorization by the
state educational agency in such state would then cause our
campuses in such state to lose eligibility to participate in Title
IV programs, and such loss of Title IV program eligibility could
force us to cease operations in such state. Alternatively, the
state educational licensing agencies could restrict our ability to
offer certain degree programs. Additionally, if the Department of
Education were to determine that our authorizations in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma, and Texas did not satisfy the Department of
Education’s state authorization requirements, the campuses in
the relevant states could lose their eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs, and such loss of Title IV program eligibility
could force us to cease operations in such state.
As
described above under “Changes in Department of Education
Regulations,” the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by state. Independent of this
matter of federal regulation, several states have jurisdiction over
educational institutions offering online programs that have no
physical location or other presence in the state. The institution
may be enrolling or offering educational services to students who
reside in the state, conducting practica or sponsoring internships
in the state, employing faculty who reside in the state or
advertising or recruiting prospective students in the state. Thus,
our activities in certain states constitute a presence requiring
licensure or authorization under requirements of state educational
agency law, regulation, or policy, even though we do not have a
physical facility in such states. Therefore, in addition to the
states where we maintain physical facilities, we have either
obtained or are currently in the process of obtaining approvals or
exemptions that we believe are necessary because they may
constitute a presence requiring state licensure or authorization
based on the laws, rules or regulations of that state.
Notwithstanding our efforts to obtain approvals or exemptions,
state regulatory requirements for online education vary among the
states, are not well developed in many states, are imprecise or
unclear in some states and can change frequently. Because we enroll
students in online programs in all 50 states and the District of
Columbia, we expect that regulatory authorities in other states
where we are not currently licensed or authorized may request that
we seek additional licenses or authorizations for these
institutions in their states in the future. In recent years several
states have voluntarily entered into State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements (“SARA”) that establish
standards for interstate offering of post-secondary distance
education courses and programs. If an institution’s home
state participates in SARA and authorizes the institution to
provide distance education in accordance with SARA standards, then
the institution need not obtain additional authorizations for
distance education from any other SARA member state. The SARA
participation requirements and process are administered by the four
regional higher education compacts in the United States (the
Midwestern Higher Education Compact, the New England Board of
Higher Education, the Southern Regional Education Board and the
Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education) and are
overseen by the National Council for State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to participate in SARA,
through the SARA Coordinator of the South Dakota Board of Regents
as a state portal agency with its most recent approval effective
from April 18, 2017 through April 17, 2018.
33
If we
fail to comply with state licensing or authorization requirements
for a state, or fail to obtain licenses or authorizations when
required, we could lose state licensure or authorization by that
state, which could prohibit us from recruiting prospective students
or offering services to current students in that state. We could
also be subject to other sanctions, including restrictions on
activities in that state, fines, and penalties. We review the
licensure requirements of other states when we believe that it is
appropriate to determine whether our activities in those states may
constitute a presence or otherwise may require licensure or
authorization by the respective state education agencies. New laws,
regulations or interpretations related to offering educational
programs online could increase our cost of doing business and
affect our ability to recruit students in particular states, which
could, in turn, adversely affect our enrollments and revenues and
have a material effect on our business.
Misrepresentation.
An institution participating in Title IV programs is prohibited
from making misrepresentations regarding the nature of its
educational programs, the nature of financial charges and
availability of financial assistance, or the employability of
graduates. A misrepresentation is defined in the regulations as any
false, erroneous, or misleading statement to any student or
prospective student, any member of the public, an accrediting
agency, a state agency or the Department of Education. Furthermore,
under the Borrower Defense Final Rule, the Department of Education
expanded its misrepresentation regulations to prohibit omissions of
information and statements with a likelihood or tendency to mislead
under the circumstances. The Borrower Defense Final Rule is
discussed in more detail in “Item I – Business –
Regulatory Matters – Regulation of Federal Student Financial
Aid Programs – Changes in Department of Education
Regulations.” If we – or any entity, organization, or
person with whom we have an agreement to provide educational
programs or to provide marketing, advertising, recruiting, or
admissions services – commit a misrepresentation for which a
person could reasonably be expected to rely, or has reasonably
relied, to that person’s detriment, the Department of
Education could initiate proceedings to revoke our
institutions’ Title IV eligibility, deny applications made by
our institutions, impose fines, or initiate a limitation,
suspension or termination proceeding against us. Further, although
the Department of Education claims not to have created any private
right of action, the misrepresentation regulations could increase
risk of qui tam actions under the False Claims Act.
Clery Act. On
October 20, 2014, the Department of Education published final
regulations implementing changes to the Jeanne Clery Disclosure of
Campus Security Policy and Campus Crime Statistics Act (20 U.S.C.
§ 1092(f)), or the Clery Act, required by March 2013
amendments to the Violence Against Women Act, or VAWA. The final
regulations became effective July 1, 2015. Among other things, VAWA
and the revised Clery Act regulations require institutions to
compile statistics on additional categories of crimes reported to
campus security authorities or local police agencies, to implement
ongoing crime awareness and prevention programs for students and
employees, and to ensure that institutional disciplinary
proceedings for certain enumerated crimes meet specific
standards.
34
Eligibility and
certification procedures. Each institution must apply
periodically to the Department of Education for continued
certification to participate in Title IV programs. Such
recertification generally is required every six years, but may be
required earlier, including when an institution undergoes a change
in control. An institution may also come under the Department of
Education’s review when it expands its activities in certain
ways, such as opening an additional location, adding a new
educational program, or modifying the academic credentials it
offers. The Department of Education may place an institution on
provisional certification status if it finds that the institution
does not fully satisfy all eligibility and certification standards
and in certain other circumstances, such as when an institution is
certified for the first time or undergoes a change in control.
During the period of provisional certification, the institution
must comply with any additional conditions included in the
school’s program participation agreement with the Department
of Education. In addition, the Department of Education may more
closely review an institution that is provisionally certified if it
applies for recertification or approval to open a new location, add
an educational program, acquire another school, or make any other
significant change. If the Department of Education determines that
a provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, it may
seek to revoke the institution’s certification to participate
in Title IV programs without advance notice or opportunity for the
institution to challenge the action. Students attending
provisionally certified institutions remain eligible to receive
Title IV program funds. Our current certification to participate in
the Title IV programs, which is not provisional, was effective in
June 2013 and extends through March 31, 2019.
Administrative
capability. Department of Education regulations specify
extensive criteria by which an institution must establish that it
has the requisite “administrative capability” to
participate in Title IV programs. To meet the administrative
capability standards, an institution must, among other
things:
●
comply with all
applicable Title IV program requirements;
●
have an adequate
number of qualified personnel to administer Title IV
programs;
●
have acceptable
standards for measuring the satisfactory academic progress of its
students;
●
not have student
loan cohort default rates above specified levels;
●
have various
procedures in place for awarding, disbursing and safeguarding Title
IV program funds and for maintaining required records;
●
administer Title IV
programs with adequate checks and balances in its system of
internal controls;
●
not be, and not
have any principal or affiliate who is, debarred or suspended from
federal contracting or engaging in activity that is cause for
debarment or suspension;
●
provide financial
aid counseling to its students;
●
refer to the
Department of Education’s Office of Inspector General any
credible information indicating that any student, parent, employee,
third- party servicer or other agent of the institution has engaged
in any fraud or other illegal conduct involving Title IV
programs;
●
submit all required
reports and financial statements in a timely manner;
and
35
●
not otherwise
appear to lack administrative capability.
If an
institution fails to satisfy any of these criteria, the Department
of Education may:
●
require the
institution to repay Title IV funds its students previously
received;
●
transfer the
institution from the advance method of payment of Title IV funds to
heightened cash monitoring status or the reimbursement method of
payment;
●
place the
institution on provisional certification status; or
●
commence a
proceeding to impose a fine or to limit, suspend or terminate the
institution’s participation in Title IV
programs.
If the
Department of Education determines that we failed to satisfy its
administrative capability requirements, then our students could
lose, or be limited in their access to, Title IV program
funding.
Financial
responsibility. The Higher Education Act and Department of
Education regulations establish extensive standards of financial
responsibility that institutions such as us must satisfy to
participate in Title IV programs. The Department of Education
evaluates institutions for compliance with these standards on an
annual basis based on the institution’s annual audited
financial statements as well as when the institution applies to the
Department of Education to have its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs recertified. The most significant financial
responsibility standard is the institution’s composite score,
which is derived from a formula established by the Department of
Education based on three financial ratios:
●
equity ratio, which
measures the institution’s capital resources, financial
viability and ability to borrow;
●
primary reserve
ratio, which measures the institution’s ability to support
current operations from expendable resources; and
●
net income ratio,
which measures the institution’s ability to operate at a
profit or within its means.
The
Department of Education assigns a strength factor to the results of
each of these ratios on a scale from negative 1.0 to positive 3.0,
with negative 1.0 reflecting financial weakness and positive 3.0
reflecting financial strength. The Department of Education then
assigns a weighting percentage to each ratio and adds the weighted
scores for the three ratios together to produce a composite score
for the institution. The composite score must be at least 1.5 for
the institution to be deemed financially responsible without the
need for further Department of Education oversight. In addition to
having an acceptable composite score, an institution must, among
other things, provide the administrative resources necessary to
comply with Title IV program requirements, meet all of its
financial obligations including required refunds to students and
any Title IV liabilities and debts, be current in its debt payments
and not receive an adverse, qualified or disclaimed opinion by its
accountants in its audited financial statements.
If the
Department of Education determines that an institution does not
meet the financial responsibility standards due to a failure to
meet the composite score or other factors, the institution should
be able to establish financial responsibility on an alternative
basis permitted by the Department of Education. This alternative
basis could include, in the Department of Education’s
discretion, posting a letter of credit, accepting provisional
certification, complying with additional Department of Education
monitoring requirements, agreeing to receive Title IV program funds
under an arrangement other than the Department of Education’s
standard advance funding arrangement, such as the reimbursement
method of payment or heightened cash monitoring, or complying with
or accepting other limitations on the institution’s ability
to increase the number of programs it offers or the number of
students it enrolls.
36
Our
audited financial statements for the fiscal years ended May 31,
2017 and May 31, 2016 indicated our composite scores for such
fiscal years were 1.8 and 1.8, respectively, which are sufficient
to be deemed financially responsible under the Department of
Education’s requirements. If we are unable to meet the
minimum composite score or comply with the other standards of
financial responsibility, and could not post a required letter of
credit or comply with the alternative bases for establishing
financial responsibility, then our students could lose their access
to Title IV program funding.
Additionally, as
part of the Borrower Defense Final Rule, the Department of
Education revised its general standards of financial responsibility
to include various actions and events that would require
institutions to provide the Department of Education with
irrevocable letters of credit. For additional information regarding
this proposed rule, see “Item 1 – Business –
Regulatory Matters –Changes in Department of Education
Regulations.”
Return of Title IV funds
for students who withdraw. When a student who has received
Title IV funds withdraws from school, the institution must
determine the amount of Title IV program funds the student has
“earned.” If the student withdraws during the first 60%
of any period of enrollment or payment period, the amount of Title
IV program funds that the student has earned is equal to a pro rata
portion of the funds the student received or for which the student
would otherwise be eligible. If the student withdraws after the 60%
threshold, then the student is deemed to have earned 100% of the
Title IV program funds he or she received. The institution must
then return the unearned Title IV program funds to the appropriate
lender or the Department of Education in a timely manner, which is
generally no later than 45 days after the date the institution
determined that the student withdrew. If such payments are not
timely made, the institution will be required to submit a letter of
credit to the Department of Education equal to 25% of the Title IV
funds that the institution should have returned for withdrawn
students in its most recently completed fiscal year. Under
Department of Education regulations, late returns of Title IV
program funds for 5% or more of the withdrawn students in the audit
sample in the institution’s annual Title IV compliance audit
for either of the institution’s two most recent fiscal years
or in a Department of Education program review triggers this letter
of credit requirement. NAU did not exceed this 5% threshold in our
annual Title IV compliance audit for either of our two most recent
fiscal years.
The “90/10”
Rule. A requirement of the Higher Education Act, commonly
referred to as the “90/10 Rule,” provides that an
institution will be placed on provisional certification and may be
subject to other conditions from the Department of Education if,
under a complex regulatory formula that requires cash basis
accounting and other adjustments to the calculation of revenue, the
institution derives more than 90% of its revenues for any fiscal
year from Title IV program funds, and, further, the institution is
subject to loss of eligibility to participate in Title IV programs
if it exceeds the 90% threshold for two consecutive fiscal years.
This rule applies only to for-profit postsecondary educational
institutions, including NAU.
Using
the Department of Education’s formula under the 90/10 Rule,
for the 2017, 2016 and 2015 fiscal years, we derived approximately
82.6%, 86.8% and 89.2%, respectively, of our revenues (calculated
on a cash basis) from Title IV program funds. Our fiscal year 2017
cash-payment and non-Title IV student enrollment increased from
that of fiscal year 2016, while our Title IV enrollment dropped.
This was the primary cause of the drop in percentage from fiscal
year 2016 to fiscal year 2017. Increased military funding, as well
of increased workforce development revenue, also contributed to our
decrease in percentage. Recent changes in federal law that
increased Title IV grant and loan limits, and any additional
increases in the future, may result in an increase in the revenues
NAU receives from Title IV programs, which could make it more
difficult for us to satisfy the 90/10 Rule. In addition, economic
downturns that adversely affect students’ employment
circumstances could also increase their reliance on Title IV
programs. Furthermore, from time to time, legislation is introduced
that would make a proprietary institution ineligible to participate
in Title IV programs if it derives more than 85% of its revenues
from federal funds, including Title IV programs, revenues from the
GI Bill and Department of Defense Tuition Assistance funds. We are
exploring the feasibility of various potential measures that would
be intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash basis
revenue attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program
funds. Among other things, we expect to expand our non-Title IV
education programming.
37
Student loan
defaults. Under the Higher Education Act, an educational
institution may lose its eligibility to participate in some or all
Title IV programs if defaults by its students on the repayment of
loans received through either the Federal Family Education Loan
(“FFEL”) Program or the Federal Direct Loan programs
exceed certain levels. For each federal fiscal year, the Department
of Education calculates a rate of student defaults on such loans
for each institution, known as a “cohort default rate.”
An institution’s cohort default rate for a federal fiscal
year is calculated by determining the rate at which borrowers that
became subject to their repayment obligation in that federal fiscal
year defaulted by the end of the following federal fiscal year.
Before July 1, 2010, we participated in both the FFEL and Federal
Direct Loan programs. As of July 1, 2010, following the elimination
of the FFEL program under federal law, we participate only in the
Federal Direct Loan program. Defaults by students on the repayment
of loans received through the FFEL program still will be counted;
however, in the calculation to determine our eligibility to
participate in the Federal Direct Loan program.
If the
Department of Education notifies an institution that its cohort
default rates for each of the three most recent federal fiscal
years are 30% or greater, the institution’s participation in
the Federal Direct Loan and Pell Grant programs ends 30 days after
that notification, unless the institution appeals the determination
in a timely manner on specified grounds and according to specified
procedures. In addition, an institution’s participation in
the Federal Direct Loan programs ends 30 days after notification by
the Department of Education that the institution’s most
recent cohort default rate is greater than 40%, unless the
institution timely appeals that determination on specified grounds
and according to specified procedures. An institution whose
participation ends under either of these provisions may not
participate in the Federal Direct Loan and Pell Grant programs, as
applicable, for the remainder of the fiscal year in which the
institution receives the notification and for the next two federal
fiscal years.
If an
institution’s cohort default rate equals or exceeds 30% in
any single federal fiscal year or any subsequent fiscal year, the
institution may be placed on provisional certification status.
Provisional certification does not limit an institution’s
access to Title IV program funds, but it does subject an
institution to closer review by the Department of Education if the
institution applies for recertification or approval to open a new
location, add an educational program, acquire another school or
make any other significant change. Additionally, the Department of
Education may revoke the certification of a provisionally-certified
institution without advance notice if the Department of Education
determines that the institution is not fulfilling material Title IV
program requirements. We were approved to participate in the FFEL
program before its expiration on July 1, 2010, and we currently are
approved to participate in the Federal Direct Loan program. The
potential sanctions discussed in this section are based on the
combined cohort default rate for loans issued to students under
both the FFEL program and the Federal Direct Loan
program.
The
Department of Education generally publishes draft cohort default
rates in February of each year for the repayment period that ended
the prior September 30. Draft cohort default rates do not result in
sanctions, are subject to subsequent data corrections and appeals
by an institution, and can change between their issuance to
institutions and the Department of Education’s release of
official cohort default rates, which are typically issued annually
in September. Our official cohort default rates for federal fiscal
years 2013, 2012 and 2011 are 23.4%, 20.6% and 21.4%, respectively.
The draft cohort rate for federal fiscal year 2014 is
24.3%.
38
Compliance reviews.
We are subject to announced and unannounced compliance reviews and
audits by various external agencies, including the Department of
Education, its Office of Inspector General, institutional and
programmatic accreditors, state licensing agencies, agencies that
have previously guaranteed FFEL loans, various state approving
agencies for financial assistance to veterans and accrediting
commissions. As part of the Department of Education’s ongoing
monitoring of institutions’ administration of Title IV
programs, the Higher Education Act also requires institutions to
annually submit to the Department of Education a Title IV
compliance audit conducted by an independent certified public
accountant in accordance with applicable federal and Department of
Education audit standards. In addition, to enable the Department of
Education to make a determination of an institution’s
financial responsibility, each institution must annually submit
audited financial statements prepared in accordance with Department
of Education regulations.
Privacy of student
records. The Family Educational Rights and Privacy Act of
1974, or FERPA, and the Department of Education’s FERPA
regulations require educational institutions to protect the privacy
of students’ educational records by limiting an
institution’s disclosure of a student’s personally
identifiable information without the student’s prior written
consent. FERPA also requires institutions to allow students to
review and request changes to their educational records maintained
by the institution, to notify students at least annually of this
inspection right and to maintain records in each student’s
file listing requests for access to and disclosures of personally
identifiable information and the interest of such party in that
information. If an institution fails to comply with FERPA, the
Department of Education may require corrective actions by the
institution or may terminate an institution’s receipt of
further federal funds. In addition, educational institutions are
obligated to safeguard student information pursuant to the
Gramm-Leach-Bliley Act, or GLBA, a federal law designed to protect
consumers’ personal financial information held by financial
institutions and other entities that provide financial services to
consumers. GLBA and the applicable GLBA regulations require an
institution to, among other things, develop and maintain a
comprehensive, written information security program designed to
protect against the unauthorized disclosure of personally
identifiable financial information of students, parents or other
individuals with whom such institution has a customer relationship.
If an institution fails to comply with the applicable GLBA
requirements, it may be required to take corrective actions, be
subject to monitoring and oversight by the Federal Trade
Commission, or FTC, and be subject to fines or penalties imposed by
the FTC. For-profit educational institutions are also subject to
the general deceptive practices jurisdiction of the FTC with
respect to their collection, use and disclosure of student
information. The institution must also comply with the FTC Red
Flags Rule, a section of the federal Fair Credit Reporting Act,
that requires the establishment of guidelines and policies
regarding identity theft related to student credit
accounts.
39
Potential effect of
regulatory violations. If we fail to comply with the
regulatory standards governing Title IV programs, the Department of
Education could impose one or more sanctions, including
transferring NAU to the reimbursement or cash monitoring method of
payment, requiring us to repay Title IV program funds, requiring us
to post a letter of credit in favor of the Department of Education
as a condition for continued Title IV certification, taking
emergency action against us, initiating proceedings to impose a
fine or to limit, suspend or terminate our participation in Title
IV programs or referring the matter for civil or criminal
prosecution. If such sanctions or proceedings were imposed against
us and resulted in a substantial curtailment or termination of our
participation in Title IV programs, our enrollments, revenues and
results of operations could be materially affected.
In
addition to the actions that may be brought against us as a result
of our participation in Title IV programs, we are also subject to
complaints and lawsuits relating to regulatory compliance brought
not only by regulatory agencies, but also by other government
agencies and third parties, such as current or former students or
employees and other members of the public.
Regulatory
Standards that May Restrict Institutional Expansion or Other
Changes
Many
actions that we may wish to take in connection with expanding our
operations or other changes are subject to review or approval by
the applicable regulatory agencies.
Adding teaching locations,
implementing new educational programs and increasing
enrollment. The requirements and standards of state
education agencies, accrediting commissions and the Department of
Education limit our ability in certain instances to establish
additional teaching locations, implement new educational programs
or increase enrollment in certain programs. Many states require
review and approval before institutions can add new locations or
programs. The state educational agencies, the HLC and the
specialized accrediting commissions that authorize or accredit us
and our programs generally require institutions to notify them in
advance of adding new locations or implementing new programs, and
upon notification may undertake a review of the quality of the
facility or the program and the financial, academic, and other
qualifications of the institution.
As a
condition for an institution to participate in Title IV programs on
a provisional basis, the Department of Education can require prior
approval of such programs or otherwise restrict the number of
programs an institution may add or the extent to which an
institution can modify existing educational programs. If an
institution that is required to obtain the Department of
Education’s advance approval for the addition of a new
program or new location fails to do so, the institution may be
liable for repayment of the Title IV program funds received by the
institution or students in connection with that program or enrolled
at that location. Additionally, any delay in obtaining a required
Department of Education approval could delay the introduction of
the program, which could negatively impact our enrollment
growth.
Provisional
certification. Each institution must apply to the Department
of Education for continued certification to participate in Title IV
programs at least every six years and when it undergoes a change in
control. An institution may also come under the Department of
Education’s review when it expands its activities in certain
ways, such as opening an additional location, adding an educational
program or modifying the academic credentials that it
offers.
The
Department of Education may place an institution on provisional
certification status if it finds that the institution does not
fully satisfy all of the eligibility and certification standards.
In addition, if a company acquires a school from another entity,
the acquired school will automatically be placed on provisional
certification when the Department of Education approves the
transaction. During the period of provisional certification, the
institution must comply with any additional conditions or
restrictions included in its program participation agreement with
the Department of Education. Students attending provisionally
certified institutions remain eligible to receive Title IV program
funds, but if the Department of Education finds that a
provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, it may
seek to revoke the institution’s certification to participate
in Title IV programs without advance notice or advance opportunity
for the institution to challenge that action. In addition, the
Department of Education may more closely review an institution that
is provisionally certified if it applies for recertification or
approval to open a new location, add an educational program,
acquire another school or make any other significant
change.
40
Acquiring other
schools. While we have not acquired any other schools in the
past, we may seek to do so in the future. The Department of
Education and virtually all state education agencies and
accrediting commissions require a company to obtain their approval
if it wishes to acquire another school. The level of review varies
by individual state and accrediting commission, with some requiring
approval of such an acquisition before it occurs while others only
consider approval after the acquisition has occurred. The approval
of the applicable state education agencies and accrediting
commissions is a necessary prerequisite to the Department of
Education certifying the acquired school to participate in Title IV
programs. The restrictions imposed by any of the applicable
regulatory agencies could delay or prevent our acquisition of other
schools in some circumstances.
On July 21,
2017, we entered into an agreement to acquire substantially all of
the assets of Henley-Putnam University ("H-PU"), a for-profit,
postsecondary educational institution that offers 100% online
programs focused in the field of strategic security and does not
participate in Title IV Programs. The closing of this transaction
is subject to customary closing conditions, as well as the receipt
of necessary approvals from various regulatory and accrediting
bodies, including the Higher Learning Commission. If the closing
conditions are satisfied, the transaction is expected to close
during the second quarter of our fiscal year 2018. The transaction
does not contemplate the continued operation of HPU as a
stand-alone postsecondary institution following the closing of the
transaction. Rather, upon the closing of the transaction. HPU's
educational programs are anticipated to become part of NAU's degree
and certificate program offerings. Subsequent to the transaction
closing date, we will require approval from the Department of
Education in order to disburse Title IV program funds to students
in the acquired programs.
Change in ownership
resulting in a change in control. Many states and
accrediting commissions require institutions of higher education to
report or obtain approval of certain changes in control and changes
in other aspects of institutional organization or control. The
types of and thresholds for such reporting and approval vary among
the states and accrediting commissions. The HLC provides that an
institution must obtain its approval in advance of a change in
control, structure, or organization for the institution to retain
its accredited status. In addition, in the event of a change in
control, structure, or organization, the HLC requires a
post-transaction focused visit or other evaluation to review the
appropriateness of its approval of the change and whether the
institution has met the commitment it made to the HLC prior to the
approval. Other specialized accrediting commissions also require an
institution to obtain similar approval before or after the event
that constitutes a change in control under their
standards.
Many
states include the transfer of a controlling interest of common
stock in the definition of a change in control requiring approval,
but their thresholds for determining a change in control vary
widely. A change in control under the definition of one state
educational agency that regulates us might require us to obtain
approval of the change in control to maintain authorization to
operate in that state, and in some cases such states could require
us to obtain advance approval of the change in
control.
Under
Department of Education regulations, an institution that undergoes
a change in control loses its eligibility to participate in Title
IV programs and must apply to the Department of Education to
reestablish such eligibility. If an institution files the required
application and follows other procedures, the Department of
Education may temporarily certify the institution on a provisional
basis following the change in control, so that the
institution’s students retain access to Title IV program
funds until the Department of Education completes its full review.
In addition, the Department of Education will extend such temporary
provisional certification if the institution timely files other
required materials, including the approval of the change in control
by its state authorizing agency and accrediting commission and an
audited balance sheet showing the financial condition of the
institution or its parent corporation as of the date of the change
in control. If the institution fails to meet any of these
applications and other deadlines, its certification will expire and
its students will not be eligible to receive Title IV program funds
until the Department of Education completes its full review, which
commonly takes several months and may take longer. If the
Department of Education approves the application after a change in
control, it will certify the institution on a provisional basis for
a period of up to approximately three years.
41
Any
failure by us to comply with the requirements of the Department of
Education, the HLC or the state educational agencies from which we
have a license or authorization, or a failure to obtain their
approval of the change in control, could result in loss of
authorization, accreditation, or eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs and cause a significant decline in our student
enrollments.
A
change in control also could occur as a result of future
transactions in which we are involved. Some corporate
reorganizations and some changes in the board of directors are
examples of such transactions. In addition, Department of Education
regulations provide that a change in control occurs for a publicly
traded corporation if either: (a) there is an event that would
obligate the corporation to file a Current Report on Form 8-K with
the Securities and Exchange Commission disclosing a change in
control, or (b) the corporation has a stockholder that owns at
least 25% of the total outstanding voting stock of the corporation
and is the largest stockholder of the corporation, and that
stockholder ceases to own at least 25% of such stock or ceases to
be the largest stockholder. These standards are subject to
interpretation by the Department of Education. A significant
purchase or disposition of our voting stock in the future,
including a disposition of our voting stock by Robert
Buckingham’s partnership or living trust, could be determined
by the Department of Education to be a change in control under this
standard. The potential adverse effects of a change in control
could influence future decisions by us and our stockholders
regarding the sale, purchase, transfer, issuance or redemption of
stock. In addition, the adverse regulatory effect of a change in
control also could discourage bids for our common stock and could
have an adverse effect on the market price of our common
stock.
Item
1A. Risk Factors.
The following risk factors and other information included in this
Form 10-K should be carefully considered. The risks and
uncertainties described below are not the only ones we face.
Additional risks and uncertainties not presently known to us or
that we currently believe are not material may also adversely
affect our business, financial condition, operating results, cash
flows and prospects.
Risks
Related to the Extensive Regulation of our Business
If we fail to comply with the extensive regulatory requirements
governing our university, we could incur significant monetary
liabilities, fines and penalties, including loss of access to
federal student loans and grants for our students, on which we are
substantially dependent.
For our
fiscal year ended May 31, 2017, we derived approximately 82.6% of
our revenues (calculated on a cash basis) from federal student
financial aid programs, known as Title IV programs, administered by
the United States Department of Education, or the Department of
Education. A significant percentage of our students rely on the
availability of Title IV program funds to finance their cost of
attending NAU. To participate in Title IV programs, a postsecondary
institution must be authorized by the appropriate state education
agency or agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission
recognized by the Department of Education, and be certified as an
eligible institution by the Department of Education. In addition,
NAU’s operations and programs are regulated by other state
education agencies and additional accrediting commissions. We are
subject to extensive regulation by the education agencies of
multiple states, the HLC, which is our institutional accrediting
commission, various specialized accrediting commissions, and the
Department of Education. These regulatory requirements cover the
vast majority of our operations, including our educational
programs, instructional and administrative staff, administrative
procedures, marketing, student recruiting and admissions, and
financial operations. These regulatory requirements also affect our
ability to open additional schools and locations, add new
educational programs, change existing educational programs and
change our ownership structure.
The
agencies and commissions that regulate our operations periodically
revise their requirements and modify their interpretations of
existing requirements. Regulatory
requirements are not always precise and clear, and regulatory
agencies may sometimes disagree with the way we interpret or apply
these requirements. Any misinterpretation by us of regulatory
requirements could adversely affect our business, financial
condition and results of operations. If we fail to comply with any
of these regulatory requirements, we could suffer financial
penalties, limitations on our operations, loss of accreditation,
termination of or limitations on our ability to grant degrees and
certificates, or limitations on or termination of our eligibility
to participate in Title IV programs, each of which could materially
affect our business, financial condition and results of operations.
In addition, if we are charged with regulatory violations, our
reputation could be damaged, which could have a negative impact on
our enrollments and materially affect our business, financial
condition and results of operations. We cannot predict with
certainty how all of these regulatory requirements will be applied,
or whether we will be able to comply with all of the applicable
requirements in the future.
42
If we
lose our eligibility to participate in Title IV programs for any
reason, we would experience a dramatic and adverse decline in
revenue, financial condition, results of operations and future
growth prospects. Furthermore, we would be unable to continue our
business as it currently is conducted, which would be expected to
have a material effect on our ability to continue as a going
concern.
Congress may revise the laws governing Title IV programs or reduce
funding for those programs which could reduce our enrollment and
revenue and increase costs of operations.
Political and
budgetary concerns significantly affect Title IV programs. The
Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended, which is a federal law
that governs Title IV programs, must be periodically reauthorized
by Congress and was most recently reauthorized in August 2008.
Congress also must determine funding levels for Title IV programs
on an annual basis and can change the laws governing Title IV
programs at any time. Apart from Title IV programs, eligible
veterans and military personnel may receive educational benefits
for the pursuit of higher education. A reduction in federal funding
levels for Title IV programs, or for programs providing educational
benefits to veterans and military personnel, could reduce the
ability of some students to finance their education. We cannot
predict with certainty the nature of any new regulatory
requirements, other future revisions to the law or funding levels
for Title IV programs. Because a significant percentage of our
revenue is and is expected to be derived from Title IV programs,
any action by Congress that significantly reduces Title IV program
funding or the ability of us or our students to participate in
Title IV programs could have a material effect on our enrollments,
business, financial condition and results of operations.
Congressional action also may require us to modify our practices in
ways that could increase administrative costs and reduce profit
margins, which could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
If
Congress significantly reduced the amount of available Title IV
program funding, we would attempt to arrange for alternative
sources of financial aid for our students, such as private sources.
We cannot provide assurance that one or more private organizations
would be willing or able to provide sufficient loans to students
attending one of our schools or programs, or that the interest rate
and other terms of such loans would be as favorable as Title IV
program loans or acceptable to our students or that such private
sources would be adequate to replace the full amount of the
reduction in Title IV program funding. Therefore, even if some form
of private financing sources becomes available, our enrollment
could be materially affected. In addition, private organizations
could require us to guarantee all or part of this assistance
resulting in additional costs to us. If we were to provide more
direct financial assistance to our students, we would assume
increased credit risks and incur additional costs, which could have
a material effect on our business, financial condition and results
of operations.
New rulemaking by the Department of Education could result in
regulatory changes that could reduce our enrollment and revenue,
increase costs of operations, and adversely affect our
business.
Negotiated
rulemaking is a process whereby the Department of Education
consults with members of the postsecondary education community to
identify issues of concern and attempts to agree on proposed
regulatory revisions to address those issues before the Department
of Education formally proposes any regulations. If the Department
of Education and negotiators cannot reach consensus on the entire
package of draft regulations, the Department of Education is
authorized to propose regulations without being bound by any
agreements made in the negotiation process. In recent years, the
Department of Education has held negotiated rulemaking sessions and
published regulations on various topics, as described further in
“Item 1 – Business – Regulatory Matters –
Changes in Department of Education Regulations.”
43
We
cannot predict with certainty when or whether the Department of
Education will propose or finalize regulations on topics that may
impact us, or the impact of any regulations resulting from the
Department of Education’s current or future rulemaking
activities. In addition, Congress may promulgate legislation, and
the executive branch may issue executive orders which would impact
us. Any such actions could reduce our enrollments, increase our
cost of doing business, and have a material effect on our business.
In addition, any regulations that reduce or eliminate our
students’ access to Title IV program funds, that require us
to change or eliminate programs or that increase our costs of
compliance could have an adverse effect on our
business.
The recently increased focus by Congress on the for-profit
education sector could result in legislation or further Department
of Education rulemaking restricting Title IV program participation
by proprietary schools in a manner that could materially affect our
business.
In
recent years, Congress has placed increased focus on the role that
for-profit educational institutions play in higher education, which
is described further in “Item 1 – Business –
Regulatory Matters – Changes in Department of Education
Regulations.” As described above, the HELP Committee and
other Congressional members and committees have scrutinized various
aspects of the education industry, including student debt, student
recruiting, student outcomes and accreditation matters. The HELP
Committee held a series of hearings on the proprietary education
sector and released a report in July 2012, which could lead to
further investigations of proprietary schools and additional
regulations promulgated by the Department of Education. The
executive branch and the Department of Defense have also increased
their focus on the provision of educational benefits for military
personnel and veterans.
We
cannot predict whether, or the extent to which, these hearings,
reports and review will result in legislation or further rulemaking
affecting our participation in Title IV programs. To the extent
that any laws or regulations are adopted that limit our
participation in Title IV programs or the amount of student
financial aid for which the students at our institutions are
eligible, our enrollments, revenues and results of operation could
be materially affected. In addition, we anticipate that
reauthorization of the Higher Education Act will be a priority for
the relevant Congressional committees during the 115th Congress,
which began in January 2017. Any actions that change the
requirements for our participation in Title IV Programs or the
amount of student financial aid for which our students are eligible
would negatively impact our business.
Recent statutory and regulatory changes substantially increased
reporting and other requirements that could impair our reputation
and adversely affect our enrollments. Our failure to comply with or
accurately interpret pertinent disclosure requirements may subject
us to penalties and other sanctions.
The
most recent reauthorization of the Higher Education Act, in August
2008, contains numerous revisions to the requirements governing
Title IV programs. Among other things, institutions participating
in Title IV programs are subject to extensive additional reporting
and disclosure requirements. Additionally, the Department of
Education’s gainful employment regulations require a number
of specific disclosures to students and prospective students
regarding our educational programs. Such disclosures include the
occupations that NAU’s educational programs prepare students
to enter upon completing their program, total program costs and
median student debt incurred for our programs, along with program
completion and placement rates for our programs. Any failure by us
to properly interpret these new requirements could subject us to
limitation, suspension or termination of our eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs, the imposition of conditions on
our participation in Title IV programs, monetary liabilities, fines
and penalties or other sanctions imposed by the Department of
Education, which could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations. The prospect of such
sanctions may cause us to conservatively interpret the new
reporting requirements of Title IV programs by the Department of
Education, which may limit our flexibility in operating our
business.
44
If any of the education regulatory agencies or commissions that
regulate us do not approve or delay any required approvals of
transactions involving a change of control, our ability to operate
or participate in Title IV programs may be impaired.
If we
experience a change in control under the standards of the
Department of Education, the HLC, any applicable state educational
licensing agency, or any specialized accrediting agency commission,
we must notify or seek the approval of each such agency. These
agencies do not have uniform criteria for what constitutes a change
in control. Transactions or events that typically constitute a
change in control include significant acquisitions or dispositions
of the voting stock of an institution or its parent company, and
significant changes in the composition of the board of directors of
an institution or its parent company. Some of these transactions or
events may be beyond our control. Our failure to obtain, or a delay
in receiving, approval of any change in control from the Department
of Education, the HLC or applicable state educational licensing
agencies could impair our ability to operate or participate in
Title IV programs, which could have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of operations. Failure to
obtain, or a delay in receiving, approval of any change in control
from any state in which we are currently licensed or authorized, or
from any of our specialized accrediting commissions, could require
us to suspend our activities in that state or suspend offering the
applicable programs until we receive the required approval, or
could otherwise impair our operations. The potential adverse
effects of a change in control could influence future decisions by
us and our stockholders regarding the sale, purchase, transfer,
issuance or redemption of our stock, which could discourage bids
for outstanding shares of the stock and could have an adverse
effect on the market price of our shares.
We cannot offer new programs, expand our operations into certain
states or acquire additional schools if such actions are not
approved by the applicable regulatory and accrediting agencies, and
we may have to repay Title IV funds disbursed to students enrolled
in any such programs, schools or states if we do not obtain prior
approval.
Our
expansion plans include offering new educational programs,
expanding operations in additional states and potentially acquiring
existing schools from other companies. If we are unable to obtain
the necessary approvals for such new programs, operations or
acquisitions from the Department of Education, the HLC or any
applicable state educational licensing agency or accrediting
commission, or if we are unable to obtain such approvals in a
timely manner, our ability to consummate the planned actions and
provide Title IV program funds to any affected students would be
impaired, which could have a material effect on our expansion plans
and growth. If we were to determine erroneously that any such
action did not need approval or that we had obtained all required
approvals, including all required approvals for each of our current
programs and locations, we could be liable for repayment of Title
IV program funds provided to students in that program or at that
location.
If the Department of Education does not recertify us to continue
participating in Title IV programs, our students would lose their
access to Title IV program funds, or we could be recertified but
required to accept significant limitations as a condition of our
continued participation in Title IV programs.
45
The
Department of Education certification to participate in Title IV
programs lasts a maximum of six years, and institutions are
required to seek recertification from the Department of Education
on a regular basis to continue their participation in Title IV
programs. An institution must also apply for recertification by the
Department of Education if it undergoes a change in control, as
defined by Department of Education regulations, and may be subject
to similar review if it expands its operations or educational
programs in certain ways. Generally, the recertification process
includes a review by the Department of Education of the
institution’s educational programs and locations,
administrative capability, financial responsibility and other
oversight categories. The Department of Education could limit,
suspend or terminate an institution’s participation in Title
IV programs for violations of the Higher Education Act or Title IV
regulations. Our current certification to participate in the Title
IV programs was effective in June 2013 and extends through March
31, 2019. There can be no assurance that the Department of
Education will recertify us after our current period of
certification or that it would not impose restrictions in
connection with any such recertification. In addition, the
Department of Education may take emergency action to suspend our
certification without advance notice if it receives reliable
information that we are violating Title IV requirements and it
determines that immediate action is necessary to prevent misuse of
Title IV funds. If the Department of Education does not renew or
withdraws our certification to participate in Title IV programs at
any time, our students would no longer be able to receive Title IV
program funds. Similarly, the Department of Education could renew
our certification, but restrict or delay our students’
receipt of Title IV funds, limit the number of students to whom it
could disburse such funds or impose other restrictions. Any of
these outcomes could have a material effect on NAU’s
enrollments and our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
We would lose our ability to participate in Title IV programs if we
fail to maintain our institutional accreditation, and our student
enrollments could decline if we fail to maintain any of our
accreditations or approvals.
An
institution must be accredited by a postsecondary accrediting
commission recognized by the Department of Education to participate
in Title IV programs. We have been granted institutional
accreditation by the HLC, which is a regional accrediting agency
recognized by the Department of Education. To remain accredited, we
must continuously meet accreditation standards relating to, among
other things, performance, governance, institutional integrity,
educational quality, faculty, administrative capability, resources
and financial stability. Our accreditation by the HLC was most
recently continued in January 2015. In addition, many of our
individual educational programs are also accredited by specialized
accrediting commissions or approved by specialized state agencies.
If we fail to satisfy the standards of any of those specialized
accrediting commissions or state agencies, we could lose the
specialized accreditation or approval for the affected programs,
which could result in materially reduced student enrollments in
those programs and have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
If we fail to maintain any of our state authorizations, we would
lose our ability to operate in that state and for campuses in the
state to participate in Title IV programs.
We
operate physical facilities offering educational programs in South
Dakota, Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska,
New Mexico, Oklahoma and Texas. To maintain our state
authorizations, we must continuously meet standards relating to,
among other things, educational programs, facilities, instructional
and administrative staff, marketing and recruitment, financial
operations, addition of new locations and educational programs and
various operational and administrative procedures. We may need to
apply for additional authorization in these or other states in
which we are authorized in order to comply with the Department of
Education’s state authorization requirements, and the
authorization process could result in unexpected delays or other
setbacks that could jeopardize our Title IV eligibility. If we fail
to satisfy any of these standards, we could lose our authorization
from the applicable state educational agency to offer educational
programs and could be forced to cease operations in such state.
Such a loss of authorization would also cause our physical campus
in the state to lose eligibility to participate in Title IV
programs. Some states may also prescribe financial regulations that
are different from those of the Department of Education and many
require the posting of surety bonds. If we fail to comply with
state licensing requirements, we may lose our state licensure or
authorizations. If we lose state licensure in a state in which we
have a physical location, we would also lose Title IV eligibility
in that state. Any such event could have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
46
On
December 19, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations regarding state authorization for programs offered
through distance education and state authorization for foreign
locations of institutions. Among other provisions, these final
regulations require that an institution participating in the Title
IV federal student aid programs and offering postsecondary
education through distance education be authorized by each state in
which the institution enrolls students, if such authorization is
required by the state. These final regulations, which are effective
July 1, 2018, are further described in See “Item 1 –
Business – Regulation of Federal Financial Aid Programs
– State Authorization.” Independent of this matter of
federal regulation, several states have asserted jurisdiction over
educational institutions offering online programs that have no
physical location or other presence in the state, but that have
some activity in the state, such as enrolling or offering
educational services to students who reside in the state,
conducting practice or sponsoring internships in the state,
employing faculty who reside in the state or advertising to or
recruiting prospective students in the state. Thus, our activities
in certain states constitute a presence requiring licensure or
authorization under requirements of state law, regulation or policy
of the state educational agency, even though we do not have a
physical facility in such states. Therefore, in addition to the
states where we maintain physical facilities, we have either
obtained approvals or exemptions, or are currently in the process
of obtaining such approvals or exemptions, that we believe are
necessary in connection with our activities that may constitute a
presence in such states requiring licensure or authorization by the
state educational agency based on the laws, rules or regulations of
that state. Notwithstanding our efforts to obtain approvals or
exemptions, state regulatory requirements for online education vary
among the states, are not well developed in many states, are
imprecise or unclear in some states and can change frequently.
Because we enroll students in online programs in all 50 states and
the District of Columbia, we expect that regulatory authorities in
other states where we are not currently licensed or authorized may
request that we seek additional licenses or authorizations for
these institutions in their states in the future. In recent years
several states have voluntarily entered into State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements (“SARA”) that establish
standards for interstate offering of post-secondary distance
education courses and programs. If an institution’s home
state participates in SARA and authorizes the institution to
provide distance education in accordance with SARA standards, then
the institution need not obtain additional authorizations for
distance education from any other SARA member state. The SARA
participation requirements and process are administered by the four
regional higher education compacts in the United States (the
Midwestern Higher Education Compact, the New England Board of
Higher Education, the Southern Regional Education Board and the
Western Interstate Commission for Higher Education) and are
overseen by the National Council for State Authorization
Reciprocity Agreements. NAU is approved to participate in SARA,
through the SARA Coordinator of the South Dakota Board of Regents
as a state portal agency with its most recent approval effective
from April 18, 2017 through April 17, 2018.
If we
fail to comply with state licensing or authorization requirements
for a state, or fail to obtain licenses or authorizations when
required, we could lose state licensure or authorization by that
state, which could prohibit us from recruiting prospective students
or offering services to current students in that state. We could
also be subject to other sanctions, including restrictions on
activities in that state, fines and penalties. We review the
licensure requirements of other states when we believe that it is
appropriate to determine whether our activities in those states may
constitute a presence or otherwise may require licensure or
authorization by the respective state education agencies. New laws,
regulations or interpretations related to offering educational
programs online could increase our cost of doing business and
affect our ability to recruit students in particular states, which
could, in turn, adversely affect our enrollments and revenues and
have a material effect on our business.
47
If we do not comply with the Department of Education’s
“administrative capability” standards, we could suffer
financial penalties, be required to accept other limitations to
continue participating in Title IV programs or lose our eligibility
to participate in Title IV programs.
Department of
Education regulations specify extensive criteria an institution
must satisfy to establish that it has the requisite
“administrative capability” to participate in Title IV
programs. These criteria require, among other things, that
we:
●
comply with all
applicable Title IV program regulations;
●
have capable and
sufficient personnel to administer the federal student financial
aid programs;
●
not have student
loan cohort default rates in excess of specified
levels;
●
have acceptable
methods of defining and measuring the satisfactory academic
progress of our students;
●
have various
procedures in place for safeguarding federal funds;
●
not be, and not
have any principal or affiliate who is, debarred or suspended from
federal contracting or engaging in activity that is cause for
debarment or suspension;
●
provide financial
aid counseling to our students;
●
refer to the
Department of Education’s Office of Inspector General any
credible information indicating that any applicant, student,
employee or agent of the institution has been engaged in any fraud
or other illegal conduct involving Title IV programs;
●
submit in a timely
manner all reports and financial statements required by Title IV
regulations; and
●
not otherwise
appear to lack administrative capability.
If an
institution fails to satisfy any of these criteria or comply with
any other Department of Education regulations, the Department of
Education may:
●
require the
institution to repay Title IV program funds;
●
transfer the
institution from the “advance” system of payment of
Title IV program funds to cash monitoring status or to the
“reimbursement” system of payment;
●
place the
institution on provisional certification status; or
48
●
commence a
proceeding to impose a fine or to limit, suspend or terminate the
participation of the institution in Title IV programs.
If we
were found not to have satisfied the Department of
Education’s “administrative capability”
requirements, we could be limited in our access to, or lose, Title
IV program funding, which could significantly reduce our
enrollments and have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
The Department of Education may adopt regulations governing federal
student loan debt forgiveness that could result in liability for
amounts based on borrower defenses or affect the Department of
Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability.
On
November 1, 2016, the Department of Education published final
regulations that among other provisions, establish new standards
and processes for determining whether a Direct Loan Program
borrower has a defense to repayment (“Borrower
Defense”) on a loan due to acts or omissions by the
institution at which the loan was used by the borrower for
educational expenses. These final regulations (the “Borrower
Defense Final Rule”) were published with an effective date of
July 1, 2017. Among other topics, the Borrower Defense Final Rule
establishes permissible borrower defense claims for discharge,
procedural rules under which claims will be adjudicated, time
limits for borrowers’ claims, and guidelines for recoupment
by the Department of Education of discharged loan amounts from
institutions of higher education. The Borrower Defense Final Rule
also prohibits schools from using any pre-dispute arbitration
agreements, prohibits schools from prohibiting relief in the form
of class actions by student borrowers, and invalidates clauses
imposing requirements that students pursue an internal dispute
resolution process before contacting authorities regarding concerns
about an institution. For proprietary institutions, the Borrower
Defense Final Rule describes the threshold for loan repayment rates
that will require specific disclosures to current and prospective
students and the applicable loan repayment rate methodology. The
Borrower Defense Final Rule also establishes important new
financial responsibility and administrative capacity requirements
for both not-for-profit and for-profit institutions participating
in the Title IV programs. For example, certain events would
automatically trigger the need for a school to obtain a letter of
credit, including for publicly traded institutions, if the SEC
warns the school that it may suspend trading on the school’s
stock, the school failed to timely file a required annual or
quarterly report with the SEC, or the exchange on which the stock
is traded notifies the school that it is not in compliance with
exchange requirements or the stock is delisted. Other events would
will require a recalculation of an institution’s composite
score of financial responsibility, including, for a proprietary
institution whose score is less than 1.5, any withdrawal of an
owner's equity by any means, including by declaring a dividend,
unless the equity is transferred within the affiliated entity group
on whose basis the composite score was calculated. The Borrower
Defense Final Rule also sets forth events that are discretionary
triggers for letters of credit, meaning that if any of them occur,
the Department of Education may choose to require a letter of
credit, increase an existing letter of credit requirement or demand
some other form of surety from the institution. The Borrower
Defense Final Rule provides that if an institution fails to meet
the composite score requirement for longer than three years under
provisional certification, the Department of Education may mandate
additional financial protection from the institution or any party
with “substantial control” over the institution. Such
parties with “substantial control” must agree to
jointly and severally guarantee the Title IV program liabilities of
the institution at the end of the three-year provisional
certification period. Under current regulations, a party may be
deemed to have "substantial control" over an institution if, among
other factors, the party directly or indirectly holds an ownership
interest of 25% or more of an institution, or is a member of the
board of directors, a general partner, the chief executive officer
or other executive officer of the institution. On June 15, 2017,
the Department of Education announced and indefinite delay to its
implementation of the Borrower Defense Final Rule, and on June 16,
2017 published a notice of intent to establish a negotiated
rulemaking committee to develop proposed revisions to the rule. On
July 6, 2017, the attorneys general of 18 states and the District
of Columbia filed suit against the Department of Education claiming
that its delay of the Borrower Defense Final Rule violated
applicable law, including the Administrative Procedure Act. We
cannot predict with any certainty the outcome of that litigation or
the extent to which a revised rule may differ from the previously
promulgated Borrower Defense Final Rule. Any regulation that
increases potential borrower defense liabilities or affects the
Department of Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability could have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
49
If we do not meet specific financial responsibility standards
established by the Department of Education, we may be required to
post a letter of credit or accept other limitations to continue
participating in Title IV programs, or we could lose our
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs.
To
participate in Title IV programs, an eligible institution must
satisfy specific measures of financial responsibility prescribed by
the Department of Education, or post a letter of credit in favor of
the Department of Education and possibly accept other conditions on
its participation in Title IV programs. These financial
responsibility tests are applied to each institution on an annual
basis based on the institution’s audited financial
statements, and may be applied at other times, such as if the
institution undergoes a change in control. The Department of
Education may also apply such measures of financial responsibility
to the operating company and ownership entities of an eligible
institution and, if such measures are not satisfied by the
operating company or ownership entities, require the institution to
post a letter of credit in favor of the Department of Education and
possibly accept other conditions on its participation in Title IV
programs. The operating restrictions that may be placed on an
institution that does not meet the quantitative standards of
financial responsibility include being transferred from the
“advance payment” method of receiving Title IV program
funds to either the “reimbursement” or the
“heightened cash monitoring” system, which could result
in a significant delay in the institution’s receipt of those
funds. Limitations on, or termination of, our participation in
Title IV programs as a result of our failure to demonstrate
financial responsibility would limit our students’ access to
Title IV program funds, which could significantly reduce
enrollments and have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
As
described in more detail under “Item 1 – Business -
Regulatory Matters — Regulation of Federal Student Aid
Programs — Financial Responsibility,” the Department of
Education annually assesses our financial responsibility through a
composite score determination. Our audited financial statements for
the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017 and May 31, 2016 indicated our
composite scores for such fiscal years were 1.8 and 1.8,
respectively, which are sufficient to be deemed financially
responsible under the Department of Education’s
requirements.
On
November 1, 2016, as part of the Borrower Defense Final Rule, the
Department of Education adopted final regulations that revise its
general standards of financial responsibility to include various
actions and events that would require institutions to provide the
Department of Education with irrevocable letters of credit. On June
15, 2017, the Department of Education announced the indefinite
delay to its implementation of the Borrower Defense Final Rule, and
on June 16, 2017 published a notice of intent to establish a
negotiated rulemaking committee to revise the rule. For additional
information regarding the Borrower Defense Final Rule, see
“— The Department of Education may adopt regulations
governing federal student loan debt forgiveness that could result
in liability for amounts based on borrower defenses or affect the
Department of Education’s assessment of our institutional
capability.” We cannot predict with certainty the timing or
substance of any future regulations concerning financial
responsibility standards for Title IV program participation, nor
the impact that such regulations might have on our business. Any
Department of Education regulations that require NAU to post
letters of credit or accept other limitations to continue
participating in Title IV programs could materially affect our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
50
We may lose our eligibility to participate in the federal student
financial aid programs if the percentage of our revenues derived
from Title IV programs is too high.
A
provision of the Higher Education Act commonly referred to as the
90/10 Rule, as amended in August 2008, provides that a for-profit
educational institution loses its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs if, under a complex regulatory formula that
requires cash basis accounting and other adjustments to the
calculation of revenue, the institution derives more than 90% of
its revenues from Title IV program funds for any two consecutive
fiscal years. An institution that derives more than 90% of its
revenue (on a cash basis) from Title IV programs for any single
fiscal year will be placed on provisional certification for at
least two fiscal years and may be subject to additional conditions
or sanctions imposed by the Department of Education. During the
period of provisional certification, the institution must comply
with any additional conditions included in the institution’s
program participation agreement with the Department of Education.
In addition, the Department of Education may more closely review an
institution that is provisionally certified if it applies for
recertification or approval to open a new location, add an
educational program, acquire another school or make any other
significant change. If the Department of Education determines that
a provisionally certified institution is unable to meet its
responsibilities under its program participation agreement, the
Department of Education may seek to revoke the institution’s
certification to participate in Title IV programs without advance
notice or opportunity for the institution to challenge the action.
If we were to violate the 90/10 Rule, we would become ineligible to
participate in Title IV programs as of the first day of the fiscal
year following the second consecutive fiscal year in which we
exceeded the 90% threshold and would be unable to regain
eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter. Under regulations that
were published by the Department of Education in October 2009, a
proprietary institution must disclose in a footnote to its annual
audited financial statements its 90/10 calculation and the amounts
of the federal and non-federal revenues, by source, included in its
90/10 calculation. The certified public accountant that prepares
the institution’s audited financial statements is required to
review that information and test the institution’s
calculation. For our 2017, 2016 and 2015 fiscal years, we derived
approximately 82.6%, 86.8% and 89.2%, respectively, of our revenues
(calculated on a cash basis) from Title IV program funds. If we
violate the 90/10 Rule and continue to disburse Title IV program
funds to students after the effective date of our loss of
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs, we would be
required to return those funds to the Department of Education. We
are exploring the feasibility of various potential measures that
would be intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash
basis revenue attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program
funds. Among other things, we expect to expand our non-Title IV
continuing education programming. If we were to violate the 90/10
Rule, we would become ineligible to participate in Title IV
programs as of the first day of the fiscal year following the
second consecutive fiscal year in which we exceeded the 90% Title
IV program funds threshold and would be unable to regain
eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter.
Increases in Title
IV grant and loan limits currently or in the future may result in
an increase in the revenues we receive from Title IV programs.
Further, a significant number of states in which we operate have
faced budget constraints, which have caused or may cause them to
reduce state appropriations in a number of areas, including with
respect to the amount of financial assistance provided to
postsecondary students, which could further increase our percentage
of revenues derived from Title IV program funds. Also, the
employment circumstances of our students or their parents could
also increase reliance on Title IV program funds. Furthermore, from
time to time, legislation is introduced that would make a
proprietary institution ineligible to participate in Title IV
programs if it derives more than 85% of its revenues from federal
funds, including Title IV programs, revenues from the GI Bill and
Department of Defense Tuition Assistance funds. We are exploring
the feasibility of various potential measures that would be
intended to reduce the percentage of NAU’s cash basis revenue
attributable under the 90/10 Rule to Title IV Program funds.
Certain measures that could be taken to maintain compliance with
the 90/10 Rule may reduce our revenues, increase our operating
expenses, or both, perhaps significantly. If we become ineligible
to participate in Title IV programs as a result of noncompliance
with the 90/10 Rule, it can be expected to have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
51
We may lose our eligibility to participate in Title IV programs if
our student loan default rates are too high.
An
educational institution may lose its eligibility to participate in
Title IV programs if, for three consecutive years, 30% or more of
its students who were required to begin repayment on their student
loans in the relevant fiscal year default on their payment by the
end of the next federal fiscal year or the subsequent fiscal year.
In addition, an institution may lose its eligibility to participate
in Title IV programs if the default rate of its students exceeds
40% for any single year.
The
Department of Education generally publishes draft cohort default
rates in February of each year for the prepayment period that ended
the prior September. Draft cohort default rates do not result in
sanctions, are subject to subsequent data corrections and appeals
by an institution, and can change between their issuance to
institutions and the Department of Education’s release of
official cohort default rates, which are typically issued annually
in September. Our official cohort default rates for federal fiscal
years 2012, 2011 and 2010 are 23.4%, 20.6% and 21.4%, respectively.
The draft cohort rate for federal fiscal year 2014 is 24.3%. Any
increase in interest rates or reliance on “self-pay”
students, as well as declines in income or job losses for our
students, could contribute to higher default rates on student
loans. Exceeding the student loan default rate thresholds and
losing eligibility to participate in Title IV programs would have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations. Any future changes in the formula for calculating
student loan default rates, economic conditions or other factors
that cause our default rates to increase, could place us in danger
of losing our eligibility to participate in Title IV programs,
which would have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
We would be subject to sanctions if we were to pay impermissible
commissions, bonuses or other incentive payments to individuals
involved in certain recruiting, admission or financial aid
activities.
The
Higher Education Act prohibits an educational institution that
participates in Title IV programs from making any commission, bonus
or other incentive payments based directly or indirectly on
securing enrollments or financial aid to any persons or entities
involved in student recruiting or admissions activities, or in
making decisions about the award of student financial assistance.
The statutory prohibition against incentive compensation applies to
any person engaged in student recruitment or admissions activities
or in making financial aid award decisions, and any higher level
employees with responsibility for such activities. Since July 1,
2011, the Department of Education’s implementing regulations
have effectively deemed any commission, bonus or other incentive
compensation based in any part, directly or indirectly, on securing
enrollment or awarding financial aid to be inconsistent with the
statutory prohibition against incentive compensation payments. The
Department of Education also issued a “Dear Colleague”
letter in March 2011, providing additional guidance regarding the
scope of the prohibition on incentive compensation and to what
employees and types of activities the prohibition applies. The July
1, 2011 revisions to the Department of Education’s
regulations required us to change our compensation practices and
has had and will continue to have a significant impact on the rate
at which students enroll in our programs and on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
52
In
addition, in recent years, other postsecondary educational
institutions have been named as defendants to whistleblower
lawsuits, known as “qui tam” cases, brought by current
or former employees pursuant to the Federal False Claims Act,
alleging that their institution’s compensation practices did
not comply with the incentive compensation rule. A qui tam case is
a civil lawsuit brought by one or more individuals, referred to as
a relator, on behalf of the federal government for an alleged
submission to the government of a false claim for payment. The
relator, often a current or former employee, is entitled to a share
of the government’s recovery in the case, including the
possibility of treble damages. A qui tam action is always filed
under seal and remains under seal until the government decides
whether to intervene in the case. If the government intervenes, it
takes over primary control of the litigation. If the government
declines to intervene in the case, the relator may nonetheless
elect to continue to pursue the litigation at his or her own
expense on behalf of the government. Any such litigation could be
costly and could divert management’s time and attention away
from the business, regardless of whether a claim has
merit.
We are subject to sanctions if we fail to correctly calculate and
timely return Title IV program funds for students who withdraw
before completing their educational program.
An
institution participating in Title IV programs must calculate the
amount of unearned Title IV program funds that it has disbursed to
students who withdraw from their educational programs before
completing such programs and must return those unearned funds to
the appropriate lender or the Department of Education in a timely
manner, generally within 45 days of the date the institution
determines that the student has withdrawn. If the unearned funds
are not properly calculated and timely returned for a sufficient
percentage of students, we may have to post a letter of credit in
favor of the Department of Education equal to 25% of Title IV
program funds that should have been returned for such students in
the prior fiscal year, and we could be fined or otherwise
sanctioned by the Department of Education. If we do not correctly
calculate and timely return unearned Title IV program funds, we may
have to post letters of credit in favor of the Department of
Education, may be liable for repayment of Title IV funds and
related interest and may otherwise be subject to adverse actions by
the Department of Education, including termination of our
participation in Title IV programs, any of which could increase our
cost of regulatory compliance and have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
53
If any of our educational programs fail to qualify as programs that
lead to gainful employment in a recognized occupation, it could
reduce our enrollment and revenue, increase costs of operations,
and adversely affect our business.
Under
the Higher Education Act, proprietary schools generally are
eligible to participate in Title IV programs in respect of
educational programs that lead to “gainful employment in a
recognized occupation.” Historically, the concept of
“gainful employment” has not been defined in detail. On
October 31, 2014, the Department of Education published final
regulations to define “gainful employment” which became
effective on July 1, 2015. The gainful employment regulations
define this concept using ratios, one based on annual DTE and
another based on DTI ratio. Under the gainful employment
regulations, an educational program with a DTE ratio at or below 8%
or a DTI ratio at or below 20% is considered “passing.”
An educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 8% but less
than or equal to 12% or a DTI ratio greater than 20% but less than
or equal to 30% is considered to be “in the zone.” An
educational program with a DTE ratio greater than 12% and a DTI
ratio greater than 30% is considered “failing.” An
educational program will cease to be eligible for students to
receive Title IV program funds if its DTE and DTI ratios are
failing in to out of any three consecutive award years or if both
of these rates are failing or in the zone for four consecutive
award years. On January 9, 2017, the Department of Education issued
final debt-to-earnings rates to institutions for the first gainful
employment debt measurement year. For a discussion of the
performance of our current educational programs against the
required debt measures, see “Item 1. Business –
Regulatory Matters – Regulation of Federal Student Financial
Aid Programs.”
Additionally, the
gainful employment regulations require an institution to certify to
the Department of Education that its educational programs subject
to the regulations, which include all programs offered by us, meet
the applicable requirements for graduates to be professionally or
occupationally licensed or certified in the state in which the
institution is located. If we are unable to certify that our
programs meet the applicable state requirements for graduates to be
professionally or occupationally certified in that state, then we
may need to cease offering certain programs in certain states or to
students who are residents in certain states. The gainful
employment regulations further include requirements for the
reporting of student and program data by institutions to the
Department of Education and expand the disclosure requirements that
have been in effect since July 1, 2011.
On June
16, 2017, the Department of Education published a notice of intent
to establish a negotiated rulemaking committee to develop proposed
revisions to the gainful employment regulations. We cannot predict
with any certainty the outcome of that future negotiated rulemaking
or the extent to which a revised regulation may differ from the
gainful employment regulations. On July 5, 2017, the Department of
Education further announced that it is allowing additional time,
until July 1, 2018, for institutions to comply with certain
disclosure requirements in the gainful employment
regulations.
The
failure of any program or programs offered by NAU to satisfy any
gainful employment regulations could render that program or
programs ineligible for Title IV program funds. Additionally, any
gainful employment data released by the Department of Education
about our programs or warnings provided to students under the
regulations could influence current students not to continue their
studies, discourage prospective students from enrolling in our
programs or negatively impact our reputation. If a particular
educational program ceased to become eligible for Title IV program
funds, either because it fails to prepare students for gainful
employment in a recognized occupation or due to other factors, we
may choose to cease offering the program. We could also be required
to make changes to certain programs in the future in order to
comply with the regulations or to avoid the uncertainty associated
with such compliance. Any of these factors could materially affect
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
54
We could be held liable for any misrepresentation regarding the
nature of our educational programs, financial charges and financial
assistance or the employability of our graduates.
An
institution participating in Title IV programs is prohibited from
making misrepresentations regarding the nature of its educational
programs, the nature of financial charges and availability of
financial assistance, or the employability of graduates. A
misrepresentation is defined in the regulations as any false,
erroneous or misleading statement to any student or prospective
student, any member of the public, an accrediting agency, a state
agency or the Department of Education. Furthermore, under the
Borrower Defense Final Rule, the Department of Education expanded
its misrepresentation regulations to prohibit omissions of
information and statements with a likelihood or tendency to mislead
under the circumstances. If we – or any entity, organization,
or person with whom we have an agreement to provide educational
programs or to provide marketing, advertising, recruiting, or
admissions services – commit a misrepresentation for which a
person could reasonably be expected to rely, or has reasonably
relied, to that person’s detriment, the Department of
Education could initiate proceedings to revoke our Title IV
eligibility, deny applications made by us, impose fines, or
initiate a limitation, suspension or termination proceeding against
us. Further, although the Department of Education claims not to
have created any private right of action, the Department of
Education’s recent modifications to its misrepresentation
regulations could increase risk of qui tam actions under the False
Claims Act.
If we fail to maintain adequate systems and processes to detect and
prevent fraudulent activity in student enrollment and financial
aid, our business could be materially adversely
affected.
Institutions of
higher education are susceptible to an increased risk of fraudulent
activity by outside parties with respect to student enrollment and
student financial aid programs. The Department of Education’s
regulations require institutions that participate in Title IV
programs to refer to the Office of Inspector General credible
information indicating that any applicant, employee, third-party
servicer or agent of the institution that acts in a capacity that
involves administration of the Title IV programs has been engaged
in any fraud or other illegal conduct involving Title IV programs.
We cannot be certain that our systems and processes will always be
adequate in the face of increasingly sophisticated and
ever-changing fraud schemes. The potential for outside parties to
perpetrate fraud in connection with the award and disbursement of
Title IV program funds, including as a result of identity theft,
may be heightened due to our offering various educational programs
via distance education. Any significant failure by NAU to
adequately detect fraudulent activity related to student enrollment
and financial aid could result in loss of accreditation, which
would result in the institution losing eligibility for Title IV
programs, or in direct action by the Department of Education to
limit or terminate NAU's Title IV program participation. Any of
these outcomes could have a material adverse effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If our students experience a loss or reduction of state financial
aid, we could be materially affected.
Some of
our students rely on state financial aid to fund a portion of their
education. Many states in which we operate have faced budget
constraints, which have caused or may cause them to reduce or
eliminate state appropriations, including with respect to the
amount of financial assistance provided to postsecondary students,
and additional states may reduce or eliminate such appropriations
in the future. In addition, state financial aid programs generally
are subject to annual appropriation by the state legislatures,
which may eliminate or significantly decrease the amount of state
financial aid available to students. We cannot predict whether
future reductions in state financial aid programs will occur or how
long such reductions will persist. For fiscal year ended May 31,
2017, we derived approximately 1% of our total revenue from state
financial aid programs, although the percentage derived by each of
our campus locations may vary on an individual basis. The loss or
reduction of state financial aid could decrease our student
enrollment and could have a material effect on our
business.
A substantial decrease in private student financing options or a
significant increase in financing costs for our students could have
a material effect on us.
Some of
our eligible students have used private (i.e., non-Title IV) loan
programs to fund a portion of their education costs not covered by
Title IV program funds or state financial aid sources. Recent
adverse market conditions for consumer and federally guaranteed
student loans (including lenders’ increasing difficulties in
reselling or syndicating student loan portfolios) have resulted,
and could continue to result, in providers of private loans
reducing the availability of or increasing the costs associated
with providing private loans to postsecondary students. In
particular, loans to students with low credit scores who would not
otherwise be eligible for credit-based private loans have become
increasingly difficult to obtain. Prospective students may find
that these increased financing costs make borrowing prohibitively
expensive and abandon or delay enrollment in postsecondary
education programs. If our students are unable to finance their
education our student population could decrease, which would have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
55
Government and regulatory agencies and third parties may conduct
compliance reviews, bring claims or initiate litigation against
us.
Because
we operate in a highly regulated industry, we may be subject to
compliance reviews and claims of non-compliance and lawsuits by
government agencies, regulatory agencies and third parties,
including claims brought by third parties on behalf of the federal
government. If the results of these reviews or proceedings are
unfavorable to us, or if we are unable to defend successfully
against lawsuits or claims, we may be required to pay money damages
or be subject to fines, limitations, loss of eligibility for Title
IV funding, injunctions or other penalties. Even if we adequately
address issues raised by an agency review or successfully defend a
lawsuit or claim, we may have to divert significant financial and
management resources from our ongoing business operations to
address issues raised by those reviews or to defend against those
lawsuits or claims. Additionally, we may experience adverse
collateral consequences as a result of any negative publicity
associated with such claims, including declines in student
enrollments and lessened willingness of third parties to do
business with us. Claims and lawsuits brought against us may damage
our reputation or cost us to incur expenses, even if such claims
and lawsuits are without merit.
Our regulatory environment and our reputation may be negatively
influenced by the actions of other postsecondary
institutions.
In
recent years, regulatory investigations and civil litigation have
been commenced against several postsecondary educational
institutions. These investigations and lawsuits have alleged, among
other things, deceptive trade practices and non-compliance with
Department of Education regulations. These allegations have
attracted adverse media coverage and have been the subject of
federal and state legislative hearings. Although the media,
regulatory and legislative focus has been primarily on the
allegations made against these specific companies, broader
allegations against the overall postsecondary sector may negatively
impact public perceptions of postsecondary educational
institutions, including us. Such allegations could result in
increased scrutiny and regulation by the Department of Education,
U.S. Congress, accrediting bodies, state legislatures or other
governmental authorities on all postsecondary
institutions.
Risks
Related to Our Business
We operate in a highly competitive industry, and competitors with
greater resources could harm our business, decrease market share
and put downward pressure on our tuition rates.
The
postsecondary education market is highly fragmented and
competitive. We compete for students with traditional public and
private two-year and four- year colleges and universities, and
other for-profit schools, including those that offer online
learning programs, and alternatives to higher education, such as
employment and military service. Many public and private schools,
colleges and universities, including most major colleges and
universities, offer online programs. We expect to experience
additional competition in the future as more colleges, universities
and for-profit schools offer an increasing number of online
programs. Public institutions receive substantial government
subsidies, and public and private non-profit institutions have
access to government and foundation grants, tax-deductible
contributions and other financial resources generally not available
to for-profit schools. Accordingly, public and private nonprofit
institutions may have instructional and support resources superior
to those in the for-profit sector, and public institutions can
offer substantially lower tuition prices. Some of our competitors
in both the public and private sectors also have substantially
greater financial and other resources than us. We may not be able
to compete successfully against current or future competitors and
may face competitive pressures that could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
56
Our online and distance learning programs operate in a highly
competitive market with rapid technological changes.
Online
education is a highly fragmented and competitive market subject to
rapid technological change. Competitors vary in size and
organization from traditional colleges and universities, many of
which offer some form of online education programs, to for-profit
schools and software companies providing online education and
training software. We expect the online education and training
market to be subject to rapid changes in delivery, interaction and
other future innovation and advancement. Our success will depend,
in part, on our ability to adapt to changing technologies in online
and distance learning and offer an attractive online/distance
education option while maintaining competitive pricing.
Furthermore, the expansion of our online programs and the
development of new programs may not be accepted by the online
education market. In addition, a general decline in Internet use
for any reason, including due to security or privacy concerns, the
cost of Internet service or changes in government regulation of
Internet use, may result in less demand for online educational
services, in which case we may not be able to recruit and retain
students and grow our online programs as planned. Accordingly, if
we are unable to keep pace with changes in technology or maintain
technological relevance, or if the use of the Internet changes, our
business, financial condition and results of operations may be
adversely affected.
If our graduates are unable to obtain professional licenses or
certifications in their chosen field of study, we may face
declining enrollments and revenues or be subject to student
litigation.
Certain
students, particularly in the healthcare programs, require or
desire professional licenses or certifications after graduation to
obtain employment in their chosen fields. Their success in
obtaining such licensure depends on several factors, including the
individual merits of the student, whether the institution and the
program were approved by the state or by a professional
association, whether the program from which the student graduated
meets all state requirements and whether the institution is
accredited. If one or more states refuses to recognize our
graduates for professional licensure in the future based on factors
relating to us or our programs, the potential growth of our
programs would be negatively impacted, which could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations. In addition, we could be exposed to litigation that
would force us to incur legal and other expenses that could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If we continue to decline in revenue and profitability, our stock
price may decline and we may not have adequate financial resources
to execute our business plan.
Our
revenue decreased from approximately $117.9 million in fiscal 2015
to approximately $96.1 million in fiscal 2016 and then decreased to
approximately $86.6 million in fiscal 2017. During the same period,
our income before income taxes for fiscal 2015 was $11.2 million,
compared to a loss of $8.2 million for fiscal 2016 and a loss of
$7.8 million for fiscal 2017. If we are unable to maintain adequate
revenue growth and profitability, our stock price may decline and
we may not have adequate financial resources to execute our
business plan. We have experienced losses in the past and it is
possible we will experience losses in the future. In addition, we
expect that our operating expenses and business development
expenses will increase as we enroll more students, introduce new
delivery mechanisms and develop new programs. As a result, there
can be no assurance that we will be able to generate sufficient
revenues to maintain profitability. In addition, you should not
rely on the results of any prior periods as an indication of our
future operating performance.
The payment and amount of future dividends is subject to Board of
Director discretion and to various risks and
uncertainties.
The
payment and amount of future quarterly dividends is within the
discretion of the Board of Directors and will depend on factors the
Board deems relevant at the time declaration of a dividend is
considered. These factors include, but are not limited to:
available cash; management's expectations regarding future
performance and free cash flow; and capital expenditures required
to fund future growth; and, the effect of various risks and
uncertainties described in this "Risk Factors"
section.
57
Our financial performance depends on our ability to continue to
develop awareness among, and attract and retain, new
students.
Building awareness
of NAU and the programs and services we offer is critical to our
ability to attract prospective students. If we are unable to
successfully market and advertise our educational programs, our
ability to attract and enroll students could be adversely affected,
and, consequently, our ability to increase revenue or generate
profitability could be impaired. It is also critical to our success
that we convert prospective students to enrolled students in a
cost-effective manner and that these enrolled students remain
active in our programs. Some of the factors that could prevent us
from successfully enrolling and retaining students
include:
●
the reduced
availability of, or higher interest rates and other costs
associated with, Title IV loan funds or other sources of financial
aid;
●
the emergence of
more successful competitors;
●
factors related to
our marketing, including the costs and effectiveness of Internet
advertising and broad-based branding campaigns and recruiting
efforts;
●
performance
problems with our online systems;
●
failure to maintain
institutional and specialized accreditations;
●
failure to obtain
and maintain required state authorizations;
●
the requirements of
the education agencies that regulate us that restrict the
initiation of new locations, new programs and modification of
existing programs;
●
the requirements of
the education agencies that regulate us that restrict the ways
schools can compensate their recruitment personnel;
●
increased
regulation of online education, including in states in which we do
not have a physical presence;
●
restrictions that
may be imposed on graduates of online programs that seek
certification or licensure in certain states;
●
student
dissatisfaction with our services and programs;
●
adverse publicity
regarding us, our competitors, or online or for-profit education
generally;
●
price reductions by
competitors that we are unwilling or unable to match;
●
a decline in the
acceptance of online education;
●
an adverse economic
or other development that affects job prospects in our core
disciplines;
●
a decrease in the
perceived or actual economic benefits that students derive from our
programs;
58
●
litigation or
regulatory investigations that may damage our reputation;
and
●
changes in the
general economy, including employment.
If, for
any reason or reasons, including those presented above, we are
unable to maintain and increase our awareness among prospective
students, recruit students and convert prospective students into
enrolled students, our business, financial condition and results of
operations could be adversely affected.
Our new initiatives may place a strain on our resources that could
adversely affect our systems, controls and operating
efficiency.
We
believe that future growth will be based upon an expansion of our
current programs, the addition of new programs, an increase in our
online presence, affiliation agreements and increasing enrollments.
The growth and expansion of our domestic and international
operations may place a significant strain on our resources and
increase demands on our management information and reporting
systems, financial management controls and personnel. Any failure
to effectively manage or maintain growth could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If we cannot maintain student enrollments, our results of
operations may be adversely affected.
Our
strategy for growth and profitability depends, in part, upon the
retention of our students. While we provide certain services to our
students (e.g., tutoring) in an effort to retain students and lower
attrition rates, many of our students face financial, personal or
family constraints that require them to withdraw within a term or
at the end of a given term. Additionally, some students may decide
to continue their education at a different institution. If for any
reason, we are unable to predict and manage student attrition, our
overall enrollment levels would likely decline, which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
If the proportion of students who are enrolled in our Associate
degree programs increases, we may experience increased costs and
reduced margins.
If
increases in Associate degree programs take effect, we may
experience additional consequences, such as higher costs per start,
lower retention rates, higher student services costs, an increase
in the percentage of our revenue derived from Title IV programs
under the 90/10 Rule, more limited ability to implement tuition
price increases and other effects that could have a material effect
on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
An increase in interest rates could adversely affect our ability to
attract and retain students.
For the
fiscal years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, NAU derived cash
receipts equal to approximately 82.6%, 86.8%, and 89.2%,
respectively, of its net revenue from tuition financed under Title
IV programs, which include student loans with interest rates
subsidized by the federal government. Additionally, some students
finance their education through private loans that are not
subsidized. If our students’ employment circumstances are
adversely affected by regional or national economic downturns, they
may be more heavily dependent on student loans. Interest rates have
reached relatively low levels in recent years, creating a favorable
borrowing environment for students. However, if interest rates
increase or Congress decreases the amount available for Title IV
funding, our students may have to pay higher interest rates on
their loans. Any future increase in interest rates will result in a
corresponding increase in educational costs to our existing and
prospective students, which could result in a significant reduction
in our student population and revenues. Higher interest rates could
also contribute to higher default rates with respect to our
students’ repayment of their education loans. Higher default
rates may in turn adversely impact our eligibility to participate
in some or all of the Title IV programs, which could result in a
material effect on our enrollments and future growth prospects and
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
59
Our reputation and the value of our stock may be negatively
affected by the actions of other postsecondary educational
institutions.
In
recent years, regulatory proceedings and litigation have been
commenced against various postsecondary educational institutions
relating to, among other things, deceptive trade practices, false
claims against the government and non-compliance with Department of
Education requirements, state education laws and state consumer
protection laws. These proceedings have been brought by students,
the Department of Education, the United States Department of
Justice, the United States Securities and Exchange Commission and
state governmental agencies, among others. These allegations have
attracted adverse media coverage and have been the subject of
legislative hearings and regulatory actions at both the federal and
state levels, focusing not only on the individual schools but in
some cases on the larger for-profit postsecondary education sector
as a whole. Adverse media coverage regarding other for-profit
education companies or other educational institutions could damage
our reputation, result in lower enrollments, revenues and results
of operations and have a negative impact on the value of our stock.
Such coverage could also result in increased scrutiny and
regulation by the Department of Education, Congress, accrediting
commissions, state legislatures, state attorneys general, state
education agencies or other governmental authorities of all
educational institutions, including us.
Our expansion into new markets outside the United States will
subject us to risks inherent in international operations, are
subject to significant start- up costs and will place strain on our
management.
As part
of our growth strategy, we intend to continue to establish markets
outside the United States, subject to approvals from the HLC and
other appropriate accrediting or regulatory agencies. Our
operations in each of the foreign jurisdictions may subject us to
additional educational and other regulations of foreign
jurisdictions, which may differ materially from the regulations
applicable to our domestic operations. Such international expansion
is expected to require a significant amount of start-up costs.
Additionally, our management does not have significant experience
in operating a business at the international level. As a result, we
may be unsuccessful in carrying out our plans for international
expansion, obtaining the necessary licensing, permits or market
saturation, or in successfully navigating other challenges posed by
operating an international business.
If we do not maintain existing and develop additional relationships
with employers, our future growth may be impaired.
Currently, we have
relationships with certain employers to provide their employees
with an opportunity to enroll in classes and obtain degrees through
us while maintaining their employment. These relationships are an
important part of our strategy because they provide us with a
steady source of potential working adult students for particular
programs and increase our reputation among employers. If we are
unable to develop new relationships or maintain our existing
relationships, this source of potential students may be impaired
and enrollments and revenue may decrease, any of which could have a
material effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
60
If students fail to pay their outstanding balances, our business
may be harmed.
From
time to time, students may carry balances on portions of their
education expense not covered by financial aid programs. These
balances are unsecured and not guaranteed. Furthermore, disruptive
economic events could adversely affect the ability or willingness
of our former students to repay student loans, which may increase
our student loan cohort default rate and require the devotion of
increased time, attention and resources to manage these defaults.
As a result, losses related to unpaid student balances in excess of
the amounts we have reserved for bad debts, or the failure of
students to repay their debt obligations, could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Government regulations relating to the Internet could increase our
cost of doing business and affect our ability to grow.
The
increasing popularity and use of the Internet and other online
services has led and may lead to the adoption of new laws and
regulatory practices in the United States or foreign countries and
to new interpretations of existing laws and regulations. These new
laws and interpretations may relate to issues such as online
privacy, copyrights, trademarks and service marks, sales taxes,
fair business practices and the requirement that online education
institutions qualify to do business as foreign corporations or be
licensed in one or more jurisdictions where they have no physical
location. As the proportion of our students who take online courses
increases, new laws, regulations or interpretations related to
doing business over the Internet could increase our costs of
compliance or doing business and materially affect our ability to
offer online courses, which would have a material effect on our
business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Our financial performance depends, in part, on our ability to keep
pace with changing market needs.
Increasingly,
prospective employers of NAU students require their new employees
to possess appropriate technological skills and interpersonal
skills, such as communication, critical thinking and teamwork
skills. These skills evolve rapidly in a changing economic and
technological environment. Accordingly, it is important for our
programs to evolve in response to those economic and technological
changes. The expansion of existing programs and the development of
new programs may not be accepted by current or prospective students
or the employers of our graduates. Even if NAU is able to develop
acceptable new programs, we may not be able to begin offering those
new programs as quickly as required by prospective employers or as
quickly as our competitors offer similar programs. In addition, we
may be unable to obtain specialized accreditations or licensures
that may make certain programs desirable to students. To offer a
new academic program, NAU may be required to obtain appropriate
federal, state and accrediting agency approvals that may be
conditioned or delayed in a manner that could significantly affect
our growth plans. In addition, to be eligible for Title IV
programs, a new academic program may need to be approved by the
Department of Education, the HLC and state educational agencies. If
we are unable to adequately respond to changes in market
requirements due to regulatory or financial constraints, unusually
rapid technological changes or other factors, our ability to
attract and retain students could be impaired, the rates at which
our graduates obtain jobs involving their fields of study could
suffer and our reputation among students, prospective students and
employers may be impaired, which could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Establishing new
academic programs or modifying existing programs requires us to
invest in management and business development, incur marketing
expenses and reallocate other resources. We may have limited
experience with any courses in new academic areas and may need to
modify our systems, strategy and delivery platform or enter into
arrangements with other educational institutions to provide such
programs effectively and profitably. If we are unable to offer new
courses and programs in a cost-effective manner, or are otherwise
unable to effectively manage the operations of newly established
academic programs, it could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
61
Capacity constraints of our computer networks and changes to the
acceptance and regulation of online programs could have a material
effect on student retention and growth.
If we
are successful in increasing student enrollments, additional
resources in the forms of human, intellectual and financial
capital, as well as information technology resources, will be
necessary. We have invested and continue to invest significant
resources in information technology when such technology systems
and tools have become impaired or obsolete. In an attempt to
utilize recent technology, we could install new information
technology systems without accurately assessing its costs or
benefits or experience delayed or ineffective implementation of new
information technology systems. Similarly, we could fail to respond
in a timely or sufficiently competitive way to future technological
developments in our industry. As a result, this growth may place a
significant strain on our operational resources, including our
computer networks and information technology infrastructure,
thereby restricting our ability to enroll and retain students and
grow our online programs.
System disruptions and security threats to our computer networks
could have a material effect on our ability to attract and retain
students.
The
performance and reliability of our computer network infrastructure
is critical to our reputation and ability to attract and retain
students. Any computer system error or failure, or a sudden and
significant increase in traffic on our computer networks, including
those that host our online programs, may cause network outages and
disrupt our online and on-ground operations that may damage our
reputation.
Additionally, we
face a number of threats to our computer systems, including
unauthorized access, computer hackers, computer viruses and other
security problems and system disruptions. We have devoted and will
continue to devote significant resources to the security of our
computer systems, but they are still vulnerable to security
threats. A user or hacker who circumvents security measures could
misappropriate proprietary information or cause interruptions or
malfunctions in operations. As a result, we expend significant
resources to protect against the threat of these system disruptions
and security breaches and may have to spend more to alleviate
problems caused by these disruptions and breaches, which could have
a material effect on our reputation, ability to retain and store
data and our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
A failure of our information systems to store, process and report
relevant data may reduce management’s effectiveness,
interfere with regulatory compliance and increase operating
expenses.
We are
heavily dependent on the integrity of our data management systems.
If these systems do not effectively collect, store, process and
report relevant data for the operation of our business, whether due
to equipment malfunction or constraints, software deficiencies or
human error, our ability to plan, forecast and execute our business
plan and comply with applicable laws and regulations, including the
Higher Education Act, will be impaired. Any such impairment of our
information systems could materially affect our reputation and our
ability to provide student services or accurately budget or
forecast operating activity, thereby adversely affecting our
financial condition and results of operations.
The personal information that we collect may be vulnerable to
breach, theft or loss, and could subject us to liability or
adversely affect our reputation and operations.
Possession and use
of personal information in our operations subjects us to risks and
costs that could harm our business and reputation. We collect, use
and retain large amounts of personal information regarding our
students and their families, including social security numbers, tax
return information, personal and family financial data and credit
card numbers. We also collect and maintain personal information of
our employees in the ordinary course of business. Some of this
personal information is held and managed by certain of our vendors.
Although we use security and business controls to limit access and
use of personal information, a third party may be able to
circumvent those security and business controls, which could result
in a breach of student or employee privacy. In addition, errors in
the storage, use or transmission of personal information could
result in a breach of student or employee privacy. Possession and
use of personal information in our operations also subjects us to
legislative and regulatory burdens that could require us to
implement certain policies and procedures, such as the procedures
we adopted to comply with the Red Flags Rule that was promulgated
by the Federal Trade Commission under the federal Fair Credit
Reporting Act, which requires the establishment of guidelines and
policies regarding identity theft related to student credit
accounts, and could require us to make certain notifications of
data breaches and restrict our use of personal information. A
violation of any laws or regulations relating to the collection or
use of personal information could result in the imposition of fines
against us. As a result, we may be required to expend significant
resources to protect against the threat of these security breaches
or to alleviate problems caused by these breaches. While we believe
we have taken appropriate precautions and safety measures, there
can be no assurances that a breach, loss or theft of any such
personal information will not occur. Any breach, theft or loss of
such personal information could have a material effect on our
reputation, could have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations and could result in liability
under state and federal privacy statutes and legal actions by state
attorneys general and private litigants.
62
We may incur liability for the unauthorized duplication or
distribution of class materials posted online for class
discussions.
In some
instances, our faculty members or students may distribute to
students in class or post various articles or other third-party
content on class discussion boards. We may incur liability for the
unauthorized duplication or distribution of this material
distributed in class or posted online for class discussions. As a
for-profit organization, we may be subject to a greater risk of
liability for the unauthorized duplication of materials under the
Copyright Act than a non-profit institution of higher education.
Third parties may raise claims against us for the unauthorized
duplication of this material. Any such claims could subject us to
costly litigation and impose a significant strain on financial
resources and management personnel, regardless of whether the
claims have merit. Our general liability insurance may not cover
potential claims of this type adequately or at all, and we may be
required to alter the content of our courses or pay monetary
damages, which could have a material effect on our business,
financial condition and results of operations.
We rely on exclusive proprietary rights and intellectual property
that may not be adequately protected under current
laws.
Our
success depends, in part, on our ability to protect our proprietary
rights and intellectual property. We rely on a combination of
copyrights, trademarks, trade secrets, domain names and contractual
agreements to protect our proprietary rights. We rely on trademark
protection in both the United States and certain foreign
jurisdictions to protect our rights to various marks, as well as
distinctive logos and other marks associated with them. We also
rely on agreements under which we obtain intellectual property or
license rights to own or use content developed by faculty members,
content experts and other third-parties. We cannot assure that
these measures are adequate, that we have secured, or will be able
to secure, appropriate protections for all of our proprietary
rights in the United States or any foreign jurisdictions, or that
third parties will not terminate license rights or infringe upon or
otherwise violate our proprietary rights. Despite our efforts to
protect these rights, unauthorized third parties may attempt to
infringe our trademarks, use, duplicate or copy the proprietary
aspects of our student recruitment and educational delivery
methods, curricula, online resource material and other content. Our
management’s attention may be diverted by these attempts and
we have in the past, and may in the future, need to use funds in
litigation to protect our proprietary rights against any
infringement or violation, which could have a material effect on
our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
We may be involved in disputes from time to time relating to our
intellectual property and the intellectual property of third
parties.
We have
in the past, and may in the future, become parties to disputes from
time to time over rights and obligations concerning intellectual
property, and we may not always prevail in these disputes. Third
parties may allege that we have not obtained sufficient rights in
the content of a course or other intellectual property. Third
parties may also raise claims against us alleging infringement or
violation of the intellectual property of that third party. Some
third party intellectual property rights may be extremely broad,
and it may not be possible for us to conduct our operations in such
a way as to avoid violating those intellectual property rights. Any
such intellectual property claim could subject us to costly
litigation and impose a significant strain on our financial
resources and management personnel regardless of whether such claim
has merit. Our general liability and cyber liability insurance, if
any, may not cover potential claims of this type adequately or at
all, and we may be required to alter the content of our courses or
pay monetary damages or license fees to third parties, which could
have a material effect on our business, financial condition and
results of operations.
63
We may not be able to retain key personnel or hire and retain the
personnel we need to sustain and grow our business.
Our
success depends largely on the skills, efforts and motivations of
our executive officers, who have significant experience with our
business and within the education industry. Due to the nature of
the education industry, we face significant competition in
attracting and retaining personnel who possess the skills necessary
to sustain and grow our business. The loss of the services of any
of our key personnel, or failure to attract and retain other
qualified and experienced faculty members and staff members on
acceptable terms, could impair our ability to sustain and grow our
business.
Our business may be affected by changing economic
conditions.
The
United States economy and the economies of other key industrialized
countries currently have recessionary characteristics, including
reduced economic activity, increased unemployment and substantial
uncertainty about the financial markets. In addition, homeowners in
the United States have experienced an unprecedented reduction in
wealth due to the decline in residential real estate values across
much of the country. The reduction in wealth, unavailability of
credit and unwillingness of employers to sponsor non-traditional
educational opportunities for their employees could have a material
effect on our business, financial condition and results of
operations.
Terrorist attacks and other acts of violence or war, natural
disasters or breaches of security could have an adverse effect on
our operations.
Terrorist attacks
and other acts of violence or war, hurricanes, earthquakes, floods,
tornadoes and other natural disasters or breaches of security at
our educational sites could disrupt our operations. Terrorist
attacks and other acts of violence or war, natural disasters or
breaches of security that directly impact our physical facilities,
online offerings or ability to recruit and retain students and
employees could adversely affect our ability to deliver our
programs to our students and, thereby, adversely affect our
business, financial condition and results of operations.
Furthermore, terrorist attacks and other acts of violence or war,
natural disasters or breaches of security could adversely affect
the economy and demographics of the affected region, which could
cause significant declines in the number of our students in that
region and could have a material effect on our business, financial
condition and results of operations.
Item
1B. Unresolved Staff Comments.
None.
64
Item
2. Properties.
We
lease all of our educational sites and administrative facilities
(including those that are pending regulatory approval) located in
Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New
Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota, and Texas. Our corporate
headquarters is located in Rapid City, South Dakota, as set forth
under the heading “Educational and Administrative
Sites” under Item 1. As of July 31, 2017, we leased 32
educational sites, distance learning service centers, and
administrative facilities.
We
evaluate current utilization of our facilities and projected
enrollment growth to determine facility needs. We believe our
existing facilities are adequate for current requirements and that
additional space can be obtained on commercially reasonable terms
to meet future requirements.
Our
real estate business, Fairway Hills, rents apartment units and
develops and sells condominium units in Rapid City, South Dakota, a
further description of which is set forth under “Real Estate
Operations” in Item 1.
Item
3. Legal Proceedings.
From
time to time, we are a party to various lawsuits, claims and other
legal proceedings that arise in the ordinary course of our
business. We are not at this time a party, as plaintiff or
defendant, to any legal proceedings that, individually or in the
aggregate, would be expected to have a material effect on our
business, financial condition or results of operation.
Item
4. Mine Safety Disclosures
Not
applicable.
PART II
Item
5. Market for Registrant’s Common Equity, Related Stockholder
Matters and Issuer Purchases of Equity Securities.
Market
Information
Our
common stock is traded on the Nasdaq Global Market under the symbol
“NAUH”.
The
following table sets forth the high and low sales price, and
dividends declared and paid per share of our common stock by
quarter for our two most recent fiscal years.
|
Fiscal 2017
|
Fiscal 2016
|
||||
|
Cash Dividends Declared
|
High
|
Low
|
Cash Dividends Declared
|
High
|
Low
|
First
Quarter
|
$0.045
|
$2.30
|
$1.80
|
$0.045
|
$3.25
|
$2.56
|
Second
Quarter
|
$0.045
|
$2.18
|
$1.78
|
$0.045
|
$3.06
|
$2.34
|
Third
Quarter
|
$0.045
|
$2.67
|
$1.90
|
$0.045
|
$2.43
|
$1.47
|
Fourth
Quarter
|
$0.045
|
$2.72
|
$2.29
|
$0.045
|
$2.19
|
$1.42
|
65
Stockholders
As of July 31,
2017, there were approximately 41 holders of record of our common
stock, including The Depository Trust Company, which holds shares
of our common stock on behalf of an indeterminate number of
beneficial owners.
Dividends
During
our fiscal years 2017 and 2016, our board of directors has declared
cash dividends on our common stock. The payment of any dividends in
the future, however, will be at the discretion of our board of
directors and will depend upon our financial condition, results of
operations, earnings, capital requirements, contractual
restrictions, outstanding indebtedness and other factors deemed
relevant by our board of directors.
66
Item
6. Selected Financial Data.
The
following table shows our selected consolidated financial and
operating data for each of the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017,
2016, 2015, 2014 and 2013. The selected consolidated statements of
financial data for the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, 2015,
2014 and 2013 are derived from the Company’s audited
consolidated financial statements included in this document and
those documents filed in prior years, prepared in accordance with
accounting standards generally accepted in the United States. Our
historical results are not necessarily indicative of our results
for any future period.
This
information should be read in conjunction with
“Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations” and our consolidated
financial statements and related notes.
|
Year Ended May 31,
|
||||
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
2014
|
2013
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(dollars in thousands, except per share data)
|
||||
Income Statement
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
revenues
|
$86,587
|
$96,113
|
$117,891
|
$127,753
|
$129,176
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
27,657
|
26,152
|
28,551
|
29,478
|
29,188
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
61,639
|
72,152
|
73,301
|
85,286
|
82,906
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
5,629
|
6,236
|
6,780
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
0
|
0
|
368
|
386
|
192
|
Loss
(gain) on disposition of property and equipment
|
1,052
|
735
|
(1,710)
|
114
|
100
|
Total
operating expenses
|
93,825
|
103,706
|
106,139
|
121,500
|
119,166
|
Operating
(loss) income
|
(7,238)
|
(7,593)
|
11,752
|
6,253
|
10,010
|
Other
expense
|
(539)
|
(605)
|
(565)
|
(479)
|
(826)
|
(Loss)
income before income taxes
|
(7,777)
|
(8,198)
|
11,187
|
5,774
|
9,184
|
Income
tax benefit (expense)
|
1,550
|
2,894
|
(4,433)
|
(2,306)
|
(3,698)
|
Net
(loss) income
|
(6,227)
|
(5,304)
|
6,754
|
3,468
|
5,486
|
Net
loss (income) attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(48)
|
(44)
|
(38)
|
17
|
(40)
|
Net
(loss) income attributable to National American University
Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries
|
$(6,275)
|
$(5,348)
|
$6,716
|
$3,485
|
$5,446
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)
income from operations per Common Share
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.26)
|
(0.22)
|
0.27
|
0.14
|
0.21
|
Diluted
|
(0.26)
|
(0.22)
|
0.27
|
0.14
|
0.21
|
Balance Sheet
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total
assets
|
$57,592
|
$68,526
|
$86,544
|
$88,457
|
$88,082
|
Long-term
obligations
|
$15,441
|
$16,253
|
$21,183
|
$22,696
|
$22,593
|
Cash
Dividends declared per Common Share
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
$0.18
|
$0.16
|
Weighted Average Shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
EPS Common
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,160,729
|
25,093,096
|
25,556,391
|
Diluted
EPS Common
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,165,732
|
25,094,361
|
25,561,468
|
Other Data (Unaudited)
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Loss)
Income from Real Estate Operations Before Taxes
|
$20
|
$(22)
|
$1,714
|
$(134)
|
$(522)
|
EBITDA 1
|
$(1,943)
|
$(1,819)
|
$18,057
|
$12,758
|
$15,767
|
67
1
Consists of income
attributable to the Company plus income (loss) from non-controlling
interest, minus interest income, plus interest expense, plus income
taxes, plus depreciation and amortization. We use EBITDA as a
measure of operating performance. However, EBITDA is not a
recognized measurement under U.S. generally accepted accounting
principles, or GAAP, and when analyzing our operating performance,
investors should use EBITDA in addition to, and not as an
alternative for, income as determined in accordance with GAAP.
Because not all companies use identical calculations, our
presentation of EBITDA may not be comparable to similarly titled
measures of other companies and is therefore limited as a
comparative measure. Furthermore, as an analytical tool, EBITDA has
additional limitations, including that (a) it is not intended to be
a measure of free cash flow, as it does not consider certain cash
requirements such as tax payments; (b) it does not reflect changes
in, or cash requirements for, our working capital needs; and (c)
although depreciation and amortization are non-cash charges, the
assets being depreciated and amortized often will have to be
replaced in the future, and EBITDA does not reflect any cash
requirements for such replacements, or future requirements for
capital expenditures or contractual commitments. To compensate for
these limitations, we evaluate our profitability by considering the
economic effect of the excluded expense items independently as well
as in connection with our analysis of cash flows from operations
and through the use of other financial measures.
We
believe EBITDA is useful to an investor in evaluating our operating
performance because it is widely used to measure a company’s
operating performance without regard to certain non-cash expenses
(such as depreciation and amortization) and expenses that are not
reflective of our core operating results over time. We believe
EBITDA presents a meaningful measure of corporate performance
exclusive of our capital structure, the method by which assets were
acquired and non-cash charges, and provides us with additional
useful information to measure our performance on a consistent
basis, particularly with respect to changes in performance from
period to period.
The following
table provides a reconciliation of net income attributable to the
Company to EBITDA:
|
Year Ended May 31,
|
||||
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
2014
|
2013
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Net
loss attributable to the Company
|
$(6,275)
|
$(5,348)
|
$6,716
|
$3,485
|
$5,446
|
Loss
(income) attributable to non-controlling interest
|
48
|
44
|
38
|
(17)
|
40
|
Interest
income
|
(102)
|
(87)
|
(148)
|
(142)
|
(111)
|
Interest
expense
|
850
|
870
|
891
|
770
|
1,044
|
Income
taxes
|
(1,550)
|
(2,894)
|
4,433
|
2,306
|
3,698
|
Depreciation
and amortization
|
5,086
|
5,596
|
6,127
|
6,356
|
5,650
|
EBITDA
|
$(1,943)
|
$(1,819)
|
$18,057
|
$12,758
|
$15,767
|
68
Item
7. Management’s Discussion and Analysis of Financial
Condition and Results of Operations.
You should read the following discussion together with the
financial statements and the related notes included elsewhere in
this annual report. This discussion contains forward-looking
statements that are based on management’s current
expectations, estimates and projections about our business and
operations, and involves risks and uncertainties. Our actual
results may differ materially from those currently anticipated and
expressed in such forward-looking statements as a result of a
number of factors, including those we discuss under “Risk
Factors,” “Special Note Regarding Forward-Looking
Statements” and elsewhere in this annual report.
Background
National American
University, or NAU, is a regionally accredited, for-profit,
multi-campus institution of higher learning offering diploma,
associates, bachelor’s, master’s and doctoral degree
programs in business-related disciplines, such as accounting,
applied management, business administration and information
technology; legal-related disciplines, such as paralegal, criminal
justice; and in healthcare-related disciplines, such as nursing,
medical assisting, surgical technology and healthcare management;
and higher education. Courses are offered through physical
educational sites as well as online via the internet. As of May 31,
2017, our operations had 32 locations, including educational sites
located in Colorado, Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri,
Nebraska, New Mexico, Oklahoma, South Dakota and Texas, and
distance learning operations and central administration offices in
Rapid City, South Dakota.
On
March 1, 2017 NAU consolidated its operations of the Minnetonka,
Allen Service Center and Austin South locations. The university
intends to use the facilities at Minnetonka to support its online
and other NAU operations; therefore, no impairment of related
assets exists. We impaired the leasehold improvements and
accelerated the future lease payments of the Allen Service Center
after the location was closed. In addition, we impaired the
leasehold improvements of the Austin South location while potential
uses of that facility are being evaluated. During the winter term
preceding the consolidation, nearly 100% of the students associated
with these three campuses participated in classes exclusively
through online delivery. The ongoing impact on our future financial
results is positive as students at these locations remained
enrolled online, and fixed costs for these locations were
eliminated.
We
continue to assist students impacted by schools that have closed or
have announced that they are discontinuing enrollments. Over
the past year, NAU has enrolled students from other institutions
where students have been unable to complete their education.
We have worked closely with these institutions and new enrollees to
highlight our academic programs and the commitment we have to our
students’ success. We have entered into agreements with
these institutions to facilitate degree completion for their
students. These institutions vary in size, programmatic offerings
and geographic locations. These agreements are unique by
institution and include teach-out and transfer agreements. In
summary, these agreements stipulate how students will be admitted
to NAU’s academic programs if they choose, how their credits
will transfer, what services will be available to these students,
and at what location(s) the degree programs will be
offered.
In June
2017, the university launched the College of Military Studies (CMS)
to focus and provide informed quality education and a premier
customer service platform response to the needs and demands of
servicemen and women, their dependents, and veterans. The CMS is
also focusing on safeguarding veterans’ benefits and ensuring
the military student population is well-served. We are
strengthening relationships with key organizations.
In
addition, we have made progress in executing our plans to enroll
Canadians in NAU courses and programs. We continue to build the
infrastructure that will allow us to scale our efforts while
maintaining the compliance requirements of various Canadian
regulatory authorities.
As of
May 31, 2017, NAU had 1,313 students enrolled at its physical
locations, 4,691 students for its online programs, and 703 students
at its hybrid learning centers that attended physical campus
locations and also took classes online. As of May 31, 2017, NAU
supported the instruction of 2,503 additional students at
affiliated institutions for whom NAU provides online course hosting
and technical assistance. NAU provides courseware development,
technical support and online class hosting services to various
colleges, technical schools and training institutions in the United
States and Canada who do not have the capacity to develop and
operate their own in-house online curriculum for their students.
NAU does not share revenues with these institutions, but rather
charges a fee for its services, enabling it to generate additional
revenue by leveraging its current online program
infrastructure.
The
real estate operations consist of apartment facilities,
condominiums and other real estate holdings in Rapid City, South
Dakota. The real estate operations generated approximately 1.3% of
our revenues for the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017. Arrowhead View
Apartments, a newly constructed, 24-unit luxury apartment building,
began leasing to tenants on June 1, 2017.
69
Key
Financial Results Metrics
Revenue. Revenue is
derived mostly from NAU’s operations. For fiscal year ended
May 31, 2017, approximately 93.1% of our revenue was generated from
NAU’s academic revenue, which consists of tuition and fees.
The remainder of our revenue comes from NAU’s auxiliary
revenue from sources such as NAU’s online bookstore and the
real estate operations rental income and condominium sales. Tuition
revenue is reported net of adjustments for refunds and scholarships
and is recognized on a daily basis over the length of the term.
Upon withdrawal, students generally are refunded tuition based on
the uncompleted portion of the term. Auxiliary revenue is
recognized as items are sold and services are
performed.
Factors
affecting revenue include:
●
the number of
students who are enrolled and who remain enrolled in courses
throughout the term;
●
the number of
credit hours per student;
●
the student’s
degree and program mix;
●
changes in tuition
rates;
●
the affiliates with
which NAU is working as well as the number of students at the
affiliates; and
●
the amount of
scholarships for which students qualify.
We
record unearned tuition for academic services to be provided in
future periods. Similarly, we record a tuition receivable for the
portion of the tuition that has not been paid. Tuition receivable
at the end of any calendar quarter largely represents student
tuition due for the prior academic quarter. Based upon past
experience and judgment, we establish an allowance for doubtful
accounts to recognize those receivables we anticipate will not be
paid. Any uncollected account more than six months past due on
students who have left NAU is charged against the allowance. Bad
debt expense as a percentage of academic revenue for the fiscal
years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015 was 4.6%, 6.1% and 5.1%,
respectively.
We
define enrollments for a particular reporting period as the number
of students registered in a course on the last day of the reporting
period. Enrollments are a function of the number of continuing
students registered and the number of new enrollments registered
during the specified period. Enrollment numbers are offset by
inactive students, graduations and withdrawals occurring during the
period. Inactive students for a particular period are students who
are not registered in a class and, therefore, are not generating
net revenue for that period.
We
believe the principal factors affecting NAU’s enrollments and
net revenue are the number and breadth of the programs being
offered; the effectiveness of our marketing, recruiting and
retention efforts; the quality of our academic programs and student
services; the convenience and flexibility of our online delivery
platform; the availability and amount of federal and other funding
sources for student financial assistance; and general economic and
regulatory conditions.
The
following chart is a summary of our student enrollment on May 31,
2017, and May 31, 2016, by degree type and by instructional
delivery method.
70
|
May 31, 2017 (Spring '17 Qtr)
|
May 31, 2016 (Spring '16 Qtr)
|
|
||
|
Number of Students
|
% of Total
|
Number of Students
|
% of Total
|
% Change for same quarter over prior
year
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Continuing Ed
|
170
|
2.5%
|
972
|
11.9%
|
-82.5%
|
Doctoral
|
98
|
1.5%
|
87
|
1.1%
|
12.6%
|
Graduate
|
366
|
5.5%
|
324
|
3.9%
|
13.0%
|
Undergraduate and Diploma
|
6,069
|
90.5%
|
6,802
|
83.1%
|
-10.8%
|
Total
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
8,185
|
100.0%
|
-18.1%
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
On-Campus
|
1,309
|
19.5%
|
2,400
|
29.3%
|
-45.5%
|
Online
|
4,691
|
70.0%
|
4,868
|
59.5%
|
-3.6%
|
Hybrid
|
703
|
10.5%
|
917
|
11.2%
|
-23.3%
|
Total
|
6,703
|
100.0%
|
8,185
|
100.0%
|
-18.1%
|
We
experienced an 18.1% decline in enrollment in spring term 2017 from
spring term 2016. The undergraduate and diploma degree education
programs had a 10.8% decline while the continuing education
students who enroll in one-off courses had an 82.5% decline. The
doctoral and master’s programs had 12.6%, and 13.0%
increases, respectively. The on-campus, online and hybrid delivery
methods saw a 45.5%, 3.6% and 23.3% decrease, respectively. We
believe our investment to expand academic programming and our
growth strategies detailed earlier in this document will be
critical in growing all segments.
71
We plan
to continue expanding and developing our academic programming
focusing on growth at our approximately three dozen existing
locations and potentially making acquisitions of other schools or
programs. This growth will be subject to applicable regulatory
requirements and market conditions. With these efforts, we
anticipate positive enrollment trends. Our ability to maintain or
increase enrollment will depend on how economic factors are
perceived by our target student market in relation to the
advantages of pursuing higher education. If current market
conditions continue, we believe that the extent to which we are
able to increase enrollment will be correlated with the creation of
new delivery mechanisms, the number of academic programs that are
developed, the number of programs that are expanded to other
locations, and, potentially, the number of locations and programs
added through acquisitions. If market conditions decline or if we
are unable to open new physical locations, develop or expand
academic programming or make acquisitions, whether as a result of
regulatory limitations or other factors, our enrollment rate will
likely decline.
Expenses. Expenses
consist of cost of educational services, selling, general and
administrative, auxiliary expenses, the cost of condominium sales,
and the loss on disposition of property and equipment. Cost of
educational services expenses contains expenditures attributable to
the educational activity of NAU. This expense category includes
salaries and benefits of faculty and academic administrators, costs
of educational supplies, faculty reference and support material and
related academic costs, and facility costs. Selling, general and
administrative expenses include the salaries of the learner
services positions (and other expenses related to support of
students), salaries and benefits of admissions staff, marketing
expenditures, salaries of other support and leadership services
(including finance, human resources, compliance and other corporate
functions), as well as depreciation and amortization, bad debt
expenses and other related costs associated with student support
functions. Auxiliary expenses include expenses for the cost of
goods sold, including costs associated with books. The cost of
condominium sales is the expense related to condominiums that are
sold during the reporting period. The gain or loss on disposition
of property and equipment expense records the cost incurred or
income received in the disposal of assets that are no longer used
by us.
Factors
affecting comparability
Set
forth below are selected factors we believe have had, or which we
expect to have, a significant effect on the comparability of our
recent or future results of operations:
Introduction of new
programs and specializations. We plan to develop additional
degree, non-credit, and diploma programs over the next several
years. When introducing new programs and specializations, we invest
in curriculum development, support infrastructure and marketing
research. Revenues associated with these new programs are dependent
upon enrollments, which are lower during the periods of
introduction. During this period of introduction and development,
the rate of growth in revenues and operating income has been, and
may be, adversely affected, in part, due to these factors.
Historically, as the new programs and specializations mature,
increases in enrollment are realized, cost-effective delivery of
instructional and support services are achieved, economies of scale
are recognized and more efficient marketing and promotional
processes are gained.
Seasonality. Our
operations are generally subject to seasonal trends. While we
enroll students throughout the year, summer and winter quarter new
enrollments and revenue are generally lower than enrollments and
revenue in other quarters due to the traditional custom of summer
breaks and the holiday break in December and January. In addition,
we generally experience an increase in enrollments in the fall of
each year when most students seek to begin their postsecondary
education.
Critical
Accounting Policies and Estimates
The
discussion of our financial condition and results of operations are
based upon our consolidated financial statements, which have been
prepared in accordance with GAAP. The preparation of these
consolidated financial statements requires management to make
estimates and assumptions that affect the reported amounts of
assets, liabilities, revenues, costs and expenses and related
disclosures. Management evaluates its estimates and judgments,
including those discussed below, on an ongoing basis. These
estimates are based on historical experience and on various other
assumptions that management believes to be reasonable under the
circumstances. The results of our analysis form the basis for
making assumptions about the carrying values of assets and
liabilities that are not readily apparent from other sources.
Actual results may differ from these estimates under different
assumptions or conditions, and the impact of such differences may
be material to the consolidated financial statements. We believe
the following critical accounting policies involve more significant
judgments and estimates than others used in the preparation of our
consolidated financial statements:
72
Academic Revenue
recognition. Academic revenue represents tuition revenue and
the revenue generated through NAU’s teaching relationships
with other non-related party institutions. Tuition revenue and
affiliate revenue is recorded ratably over the length of respective
courses. Academic revenue also includes certain fees and charges
assessed at the start of each term. The portion of tuition and
registration fee payments received but not earned is recorded as
deferred income and reflected as a current liability on the
consolidated balance sheets, as such amount represents revenue that
the Company expects to earn within the next year. Academic revenue
is reported net of adjustments for refunds and scholarships. If a
student withdraws prior to the completion of the academic term, the
respective portion of tuition and registration fees that the
Company already received and is not entitled to are refunded back
to the students and the Department of Education. Refunds and
scholarships are recorded during the respective terms. For students
that have withdrawn from all classes during an academic term, the
University estimates the expected receivable balance that is due
from such students and records a provision to reduce academic
revenue for that amount calculated based on historical collection
trends and adjusted for known current factors. The amount is then
recognized as academic revenue at the time the receivable is
collected (e.g. cash basis).
Allowance for doubtful
accounts. We maintain an allowance for doubtful accounts for
estimated losses resulting from the inability, failure or refusal
of the students to make required payments. We determine the
adequacy of the allowance for doubtful accounts based on an
analysis of aging of the accounts receivable and with regard to
historical bad debt experience. Accounts receivable balances are
generally written off when deemed uncollectible at the time the
account is returned by an outside collection agency. Bad debt
expense is recorded as a selling, general and administrative
expense. As of May 31, 2017, and 2016, the allowance for doubtful
accounts was approximately $1.2 million and $0.7 million,
respectively. During the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, and
2015, bad debt expense was $3.7 million, $5.4 million, and $5.6
million, respectively. The bad debt expense was 4.6%, 6.1%, and
5.1% of academic revenue for the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017,
2016 and 2015, respectively.
Accounting for Income
Taxes. The objectives of accounting for income taxes are to
recognize the amount of taxes payable or refundable for the current
year and deferred tax liabilities and assets for the future tax
consequences of events that have been recognized in an
entity’s financial statements or tax returns. Deferred tax
assets and liabilities are measured using enacted tax rates in
effect for the year in which those temporary differences are
expected to be recovered or settled. The effect on deferred tax
assets and liabilities of a change in tax rates is recognized in
earnings in the period when the new rate is enacted. We recognize a
valuation allowance if, based on the weight of available evidence,
it is more likely than not that some portion, or all, of a deferred
tax asset will not be realized. During the quarter ended February
28, 2017, the Company determined that it is more likely than not
that it will not realize its deferred tax asset. As such, a
valuation allowance totaling $1,035 was recorded at February 28,
2017 which was included in deferred income taxes liability in the
accompanying condensed consolidated balance sheet. A primary factor
in the assessment of this non-cash charge is that the Company is in
a cumulative loss position over the three-year period ended
February 28, 2017. The Company’s effective tax rate was 19.9%
for the twelve months ended May 31, 2017 as compared to 35.3% for
the corresponding period in 2016. The effective rate varies from
the statutory rate primarily due to the deferred tax asset
valuation allowance. In addition, there is a fluctuation in state
income taxes as a result of the Company’s net loss position,
as well as nondeductible meals.
We
evaluate and account for uncertain tax positions using a two-step
approach. Recognition (step one) occurs when we conclude that a tax
position, based solely on its technical merits, is
more-likely-than-not to be sustained upon examination. Measurement
(step two) determines the amount of benefit that is greater than
50% likely to be realized upon ultimate settlement with a taxing
authority that has full knowledge of all relevant information.
De-recognition of a tax position that was previously recognized
would occur when we subsequently determine that a tax position no
longer meets the more-likely-than-not threshold of being
sustained.
73
Share-Based
Compensation. We measure and recognize compensation expense
for all share-based awards issued to employees and directors based
on estimated fair values of the share awards on the date of grant.
We record compensation expense for all share-based awards over the
vesting period. Annually, we make predictive assumptions regarding
future stock price volatility, employee exercise behavior, dividend
yield, and the forfeiture rate. For more information on these
assumptions, please refer to Note 10 to the consolidated financial
statements in Item 8 of this report.
Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets. Long-lived assets are reviewed for impairment when
circumstances indicate the carrying value of an asset may not be
recoverable. For assets that are to be held and used, an impairment
loss is recognized when the estimated undiscounted cash flows
associated with the asset or group of assets is less than their
carrying value. If impairment exists, an adjustment is made to
write the asset down to its fair value, and a loss is recorded for
the difference between the carrying value and fair value. Fair
values are determined based on quoted market values, discounted
cash flows, or internal and external appraisals, as applicable.
Assets to be held for sale are carried at the lower of carrying
value or fair value, less cost to sell.
Regulation
and Oversight
We are
subject to extensive regulation by state education agencies,
accrediting commissions and federal government agencies,
particularly by the Department of Education under the Higher
Education Act and the regulations promulgated thereunder by the
Department of Education. The regulations, standards and policies of
these agencies cover substantially all of our operations. For a
more complete description of this regulation and oversight, see
“Item I – Business – Regulatory
Matters.”
Any
regulations that reduce or eliminate our students’ access to
Title IV program funds, that require us to change or eliminate
programs or that increase our costs of compliance could have an
adverse effect on our business.
74
Results
of Operations — For the Year Ended May 31, 2017 Compared to
the Year Ended May 31, 2016
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2017
in
percentages
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2016
in
percentages
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
31.9
|
27.2
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
71.2
|
75.1
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.0
|
4.8
|
Loss
on disposition of property
|
1.2
|
0.8
|
Total
operating expenses
|
108.3
|
107.9
|
Operating
loss
|
(8.3)
|
(7.9)
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.0)
|
(0.9)
|
Other
income - net
|
0.2
|
0.2
|
Loss
before income taxes
|
(9.0)
|
(8.5)
|
Income
tax benefit
|
1.8
|
3.0
|
Net
income attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(0.1)
|
(0.0)
|
Net
loss attributable to the Company
|
-7.3%
|
-5.5%
|
For the
year ended May 31, 2017, we generated $86.6 million in revenue, a
decrease of 9.9% compared to the same period in 2016. This decrease
was attributable to a decline in enrollment that was partially
offset by a new tuition plan effective March 1, 2017, fees billed
to affiliated institutions for our courseware development,
technical support and online class hosting services, and
programmatic expansion. Our revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017
consisted of $85.4 million from our NAU operations and $1.2 million
from our other operations. Total operating expenses were $93.8
million or 108.3% of total revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017,
a decrease of 9.5% compared to the same period in 2016. Loss before
income taxes was $7.8 million or 9.0% of total revenue for the year
ended May 31, 2017, a decrease of $0.4 million compared to the same
period in 2016. Net loss attributable to the Company was $6.3
million or 7.3% of total revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017,
an increase of $0.9 million compared to the same period in 2016.
The additional details regarding these variances are described in
greater detail below.
75
NAU
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2017
in
percentages
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2016
in
percentages
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
32.4
|
27.5
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
70.4
|
74.5
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.1
|
4.9
|
Loss
on disposition of property
|
1.3
|
0.9
|
Total
operating expenses
|
108.2
|
107.8
|
Operating
loss
|
(8.2)
|
(7.8)
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(1.0)
|
(0.9)
|
Other
income - net
|
0.0
|
0.0
|
Loss
before income taxes and non-controlling interest
|
(9.1)
|
(8.6)
|
Total
revenue. The total
revenue for NAU for the year ended May 31, 2017 was $85.4 million,
a decrease of $9.6 million or 10.1%, as compared to total revenue
of $95.0 million for the year ended May 31, 2016. The decrease was
primarily due to decreased enrollments which can be attributed, in
part, to the current improving economic climate, in which many
working adults have chosen not to attend school. The decreased
enrollment rates were offset by a new tuition plan that was
approved by NAU’s board of governors in November 2016 and
became effective in March 2017, and fees billed to affiliated
institutions for our courseware development, technical support and
online class hosting services.
The
academic revenue for the year ended May 31, 2017 was $80.6 million,
a decrease of $8.1 million or 9.1%, as compared to $88.7 million
for the year ended May 31, 2016. The decrease was primarily due to
the decreased enrollments compared to the prior year, as discussed
above. The auxiliary revenue was $4.8 million, a decrease of $1.5
million or 23.4%, as compared to $6.3 million for the year ended
May 31, 2016. The decrease in auxiliary revenue was primarily
driven by decreased enrollments that translated into decreased book
sales in addition to many students purchasing books from other
on-line alternatives.
76
Cost of educational
services. The educational services expense increased as a
percentage of revenue from 27.5% for the year ended May 31, 2016 to
32.4% for the year ended May 31, 2017. The expense increased $1.6
million primarily due to $1.2 million for full-time faculty and
other staff that were hired to support new academic programs. This
remaining increase was a result of other expenses necessary to
maintain minimum class sizes on a decreasing revenue
base.
Selling, general and
administrative expenses. Selling, general and administrative
expenses decreased $10.6 million; in addition, the expenses as a
percentage of total revenue, decreased from 74.5% for the year
ended May 31, 2016 to 70.4%, for the year ended May 31, 2017. This
decrease is primarily due to $1.7 million reduction in bad debt
expense, $3.0 million reduction in labor expenses, a $3.2 million
reduction in other institutional support costs and $1.6 million
reduction in other admissions expenses. We continue to identify and
execute cost cutting initiatives to better align with the
decreasing enrollments and needs of the Company.
Auxiliary expenses.
Auxiliary expenses for the year ended May 31, 2017 were $3.5
million, a decrease of $1.2 million, or 25.5%, as compared to $4.7
million for the year ended May 31, 2016. This decrease was
primarily the result of lower enrollments that translated into
lower book sales and cost of books sold.
Loss before non-controlling
interest and taxes. The loss before non-controlling interest
and taxes for the year ended May 31, 2017, was $7.8 million, a
decrease of $0.4 million, compared to an $8.2 million loss for the
year ended May 31, 2016. The impact is due to factors as explained
above.
Results
of Operations — For the Year Ended May 31, 2016 Compared to
the Year Ended May 31, 2015
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2016
in
percentages
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2015
in
percentages
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
27.2
|
24.2
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
75.1
|
62.2
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.8
|
4.8
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
0.0
|
0.3
|
Loss
on disposition of property
|
0.8
|
(1.5)
|
Total
operating expenses
|
107.9
|
90.0
|
Operating
(loss ) income
|
(7.9)
|
10.0
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.1
|
Interest
expense
|
(0.9)
|
(0.8)
|
Other
income - net
|
0.2
|
0.2
|
(Loss)
income before income taxes
|
(8.5)
|
9.5
|
Income
tax benefit (expense)
|
3.0
|
(3.8)
|
Net
income attributable to non-controlling interest
|
(0.0)
|
0.0
|
Net
(loss) income attributable to the Company
|
-5.5%
|
5.7%
|
77
For the
year ended May 31, 2016, we generated $96.1 million in revenue, a
decrease of 18.5% compared to the same period in 2015. This
decrease was attributable to a decline in enrollment that was
offset by an average tuition increase of 2.5% effective September
2015, fees billed to affiliated institutions for our courseware
development, technical support and online class hosting services,
and programmatic expansion. Our revenue for the year ended May 31,
2016 consisted of $95.0 million from our NAU operations and $1.1
million from our other operations. Total operating expenses were
$103.7 million or 107.9% of total revenue for the year ended May
31, 2016, a decrease of 2.3% compared to the same period in 2015.
Loss before income taxes was $8.2 million or 8.5% of total revenue
for the year ended May 31, 2016, a decrease of $19.4 million
compared to the same period in 2015. Net loss attributable to the
Company was $5.3 million or 5.5% of total revenue for the year
ended May 31, 2016, a decrease of $12.0 million compared to the
same period in 2015. The additional details regarding these
variances are described in greater detail below.
NAU
The
following table sets forth statements of operations data as a
percentage of total revenue for each of the periods
indicated:
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2016
in
percentages
|
Year-Ended
May 31,
2015
in
percentages
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
100.0%
|
100.0%
|
Operating
expenses:
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
27.5
|
24.6
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
74.5
|
61.6
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
4.9
|
4.8
|
Loss
on disposition of property
|
0.9
|
0.1
|
Total
operating expenses
|
107.8
|
91.1
|
Operating
loss
|
(7.8)
|
8.9
|
Interest
income
|
0.1
|
0.0
|
Interest
expense
|
(0.9)
|
(0.8)
|
Other
income - net
|
0.0
|
0.0
|
Loss
before income taxes and non-controlling interest
|
(8.6)
|
8.1
|
Total revenue. The
total revenue for NAU for the year ended May 31, 2016 was
$95.0 million, a decrease of $21.3 million or 18.3%, as
compared to total revenue of $116.3 million for the year ended
May 31, 2015. The decrease was primarily due to the decreased
enrollments of approximately 3.0%. The enrollment decrease can also
be attributed, in part, to the current improving economic climate,
in which many working adults have chosen not to attend school. The
decreased enrollment rates were offset by an average tuition
increase of 2.5% that was approved by NAU’s board of
governors and became effective in September 2015, and fees billed
to affiliated institutions for our courseware development,
technical support and online class hosting services.
The
academic revenue for the year ended May 31, 2016 was
$88.7 million, a decrease of $19.7 million or 18.1%, as
compared to $108.4 million for the year ended May 31, 2015. The
decrease was primarily due to the decreased enrollments compared to
the prior year, as discussed above. The auxiliary revenue was $6.3
million, a decrease of $1.6 million or 20.4%, as compared to $7.9
million for the year ended May 31, 2015. The decrease in auxiliary
revenue was primarily driven by decreased enrollments that
translated into decreased book sales.
Cost of educational
services. The educational services expense increased as a
percentage of revenue from 24.6% for the year ended May 31,
2015 to 27.5% for the year ended May 31, 2016. This increase
was a result of fixed costs in salaries, program, and other
expenses necessary to maintain minimum class sizes on a
decreasing revenue base.
78
Selling, general and
administrative expenses. The selling, general and
administrative expenses decreased $0.9 million primarily due to
targeted headcount reductions; however, as a percentage of total
revenue, increased from 61.6% for the year ended May 31, 2015 to
74.5%, for the year ended May 31, 2016. This percentage increase is
due to one-time reversals of $0.7 million in 401(k) expense and
$1.5 million in non-cash compensation expense related to
performance-based restricted stock awards in the fiscal year 2015.
These reversals caused selling, general, and administrative
expenses to be lower than normal in fiscal year 2015. Fixed cost
amounts such as depreciation and administrative salaries remained
flat while academic revenues decreased, resulting in the percentage
increase.
Auxiliary. Auxiliary
expenses for the year ended May 31, 2016 were $4.7 million, a
decrease of $0.9 million, or 17.1%, as compared to $5.6 million for
the year ended May 31, 2015. This decrease was primarily the result
of lower enrollments that translated into lower book sales and cost
of books sold.
Income before
non-controlling interest and taxes. The income loss before
non-controlling interest and taxes for the year ended May 31, 2016,
was $8.2 million, a decrease of $17.7 million, compared to an
income of $9.5 million for the year ended May 31, 2015. The impact
is due to factors as explained above.
Liquidity
and Capital Resources
Liquidity.
At
May 31, 2017, and May 31, 2016, cash, cash equivalents and
marketable securities were $16.2 million and $25.8 million,
respectively.
Consistent with our
cash management plan and investment philosophy, a portion of the
excess cash was invested in United States securities directly or
through money market funds, as well as in bank deposits and
certificate of deposits. Of the amounts listed above, the
marketable securities were $4.2 million on May 31, 2017 and $4.1
million on May 31, 2016.
Based
on our current operations and anticipated growth, the cash flows
from operations and other sources of liquidity are anticipated to
provide adequate funds for ongoing operations and planned capital
expenditures for the near future. We believe that we are positioned
to further supplement our liquidity with debt, if
needed.
Operating
Activities. Net cash provided by operating activities was
$0.8 million for the year ended May 31, 2017 compared to $7.3
million for the year ended May 31, 2016. This decrease in cash is
primarily due to an increase in net loss and a decrease in cash
flows caused by the change in student accounts receivable, which is
due to a timing difference in cash receipts; and a reduction in the
provision for uncollectable tuition partially offset by a decrease
in income taxes receivable. The increase in net loss was largely
the result of decreased enrollment. This enrollment reduction is
due, in part, to the current improving economic climate, in which
many working adults have chosen not to attend school.
79
Net
cash provided by operating activities was $7.3 million for the year
ended May 31, 2016 compared to net cash provided by operating
activities of $8.8 million for the year ended May 31, 2015. This
decrease is primarily due to a decrease in net income, partially
offset by an increase in cash provided from our student accounts
and other receivables over the prior year. Approximately $10
million of this increase is due to a timing difference in the
receipt of Title IV funding. Improved collections of student
accounts and other receivables was an additional impetus for an
increase in cash provided in fiscal 2016 over 2015.
Investing
Activities. Net cash used in investing activities was $5.9
million for the year ended May 31, 2017, and $1.2 million for the
year ended May 31, 2016. The increase in the cash used in investing
activities was due mostly to an additional $4.6 million of asset
purchases, primarily related to the 24 unit luxury apartment
complex. To-date, the new apartment complex purchases total $5.1
million; of which $4.9 million was incurred in the year ended May
31, 2017. Expected purchases to complete the project in the year
ended May 31, 2018 are $.06 million.
Net
cash used in investing activities was $1.2 million for the year
ended May 31, 2016, as compared to the net cash provided by
investing activities of $15.1 million for the year ended May 31,
2015. The decrease in the cash provided by investing activities was
due, in part to the selling and buying of available-for-sale
investments, which resulted in net proceeds of $0.0 million in
fiscal 2016 as compared to net proceeds of $11.3 million in fiscal
2015. For the year ended May 31, 2015, there were $3.6 million in
proceeds from the sale of property and equipment primarily related
to settlement of the contract for deed on our former Rapid City
campus.
Financing
Activities. Net cash used in financing activities was $4.6
million for May 31, 2017 as compared to net cash used in financing
activities of $7.7 million for the year ended May 31, 2016. The
decrease in funds used was due to $3.0 million in stock repurchases
in 2016.
Net
cash used in financing activities was $7.7 million for May 31, 2016
as compared to net cash used in financing activities of $4.8
million for the year ended May 31, 2015. The increase in funds used
was due to $3.0 million in stock repurchases in 2016.
The
table below sets forth our contractual commitments as of May 31,
2017:
|
Total
|
Within 1 Year
|
1 - 3 Years
|
3 - 5 Years
|
More than 5 Years
|
Operating
leases
|
31,244
|
6,223
|
11,370
|
7,321
|
6,330
|
Capital
leases
|
19,151
|
1,159
|
2,390
|
2,486
|
13,116
|
Off-Balance
Sheet Arrangements
Other
than operating leases, we do not have any off-balance sheet
arrangements that have or are reasonably likely to have a material
current or future effect on our financial condition, changes in
financial condition, revenues or expenses, results of operations,
liquidity, capital expenditures or capital resources.
Impact
of Inflation
We
increase tuition (usually once a year) to assist in offsetting
inflationary impacts without creating a hardship for students.
Consistent with our operating plan, a yearly salary increase in
December (supported by evaluations and recommendations from
supervisors) is considered to help alleviate the inflationary
effects on staff. There can be no assurance that future inflation
will not have an impact on operating results and financial
condition.
80
Item
7A. Quantitative and Qualitative Disclosure About
Risk.
Market risk. We have
no derivative financial instruments or derivative commodity
instruments. Cash in excess of current operating requirements is
invested in short-term certificates of deposit and money market
instruments.
Interest rate
risk. Interest rate
risk is managed by investing excess funds in cash equivalents and
marketable securities bearing variable interest rates tied to
various market indices. As such, future investment income may fall
short of expectations due to changes in interest rates or losses in
principal may occur if securities are forced to be sold which have
declined in market value due to changes in interest rates. At May
31, 2017, a 10% increase or decrease in interest rates would not
have a material impact on future earnings, fair values or cash
flows.
Item
8. Financial Statements and Supplementary Data.
INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
National American University Holdings, Inc.
|
|
|
|
|
Page
|
Consolidated Annual Financial Statements:
|
|
|
Report
of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
|
|
82
|
Consolidated
Balance Sheets as of May 31, 2017 and 2016
|
|
83
|
Consolidated
Statements of Income and Comprehensive Income for the fiscal years
ended May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015
|
|
84
|
Consolidated
Statements of Stockholders’ Equity for the fiscal years ended
May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015
|
|
85
|
Consolidated
Statements of Cash Flows for the fiscal years ended May 31, 2017,
2016 and 2015
|
|
86
|
Notes
to Annual Consolidated Financial Statements
|
|
88
|
Financial
Statement Schedules
All
schedules are omitted because they are not applicable or not
required.
|
|
81
REPORT
OF INDEPENDENT REGISTERED PUBLIC ACCOUNTING FIRM
To the
Board of Directors and Stockholders of
National American
University Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries
Rapid
City, South Dakota
We have
audited the accompanying consolidated balance sheets of National
American University Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries (the "Company")
as of May 31, 2017 and 2016, and the related consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive income, stockholders'
equity, and cash flows for each of the three years in the period
ended May 31, 2017. These consolidated financial statements are the
responsibility of the Company's management. Our responsibility is
to express an opinion on the consolidated financial statements
based on our audits.
We
conducted our audits in accordance with the standards of the Public
Company Accounting Oversight Board (United States). Those standards
require that we plan and perform the audit to obtain reasonable
assurance about whether the financial statements are free of
material misstatement. The Company is not required to have, nor
were we engaged to perform, an audit of its internal control over
financial reporting. Our audits included consideration of internal
control over financial reporting as a basis for designing audit
procedures that are appropriate in the circumstances, but not for
the purpose of expressing an opinion on the effectiveness of the
Company's internal control over financial reporting. Accordingly,
we express no such opinion. An audit also includes examining, on a
test basis, evidence supporting the amounts and disclosures in the
financial statements, assessing the accounting principles used and
significant estimates made by management, as well as evaluating the
overall financial statement presentation. We believe that our
audits provide a reasonable basis for our opinion.
In our
opinion, such consolidated financial statements present fairly, in
all material respects, the consolidated financial position of
National American University Holdings, Inc. and subsidiaries as of
May 31, 2017 and 2016, and the results of its operations and its
cash flows for each of the three years in the period ended May 31,
2017, in conformity with accounting principles generally accepted
in the United States of America.
/s/
Deloitte & Touche, LLP
Minneapolis,
MN
August
4, 2017
82
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|
|
CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
|
|
|
AS OF MAY 31, 2017 AND 2016
|
|
|
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
May 31
|
May 31,
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
ASSETS
|
|
|
CURRENT
ASSETS:
|
|
|
Cash
and cash equivalents
|
$11,974
|
$21,713
|
Available
for sale investments
|
4,183
|
4,117
|
Student
receivables — net of allowance of $1,195 and $723 at May 31,
2017
|
|
|
and
May 31, 2016, respectively
|
2,895
|
3,011
|
Other
receivables
|
458
|
375
|
Income
taxes receivable
|
2,301
|
2,780
|
Prepaid
and other current assets
|
1,649
|
2,078
|
Total
current assets
|
23,460
|
34,074
|
Total
property and equipment - net
|
31,318
|
31,273
|
OTHER
ASSETS:
|
|
|
Condominium
inventory
|
621
|
621
|
Land
held for future development
|
229
|
312
|
Course
development — net of accumulated amortization of $3,322 and
$3,051 at
|
|
|
May
31, 2017 and May 31, 2016,
respectively
|
1,111
|
817
|
Deferred
income taxes
|
0
|
431
|
Other
|
853
|
998
|
Total
other assets
|
2,814
|
3,179
|
TOTAL
|
$57,592
|
$68,526
|
|
|
|
LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
|
|
|
CURRENT
LIABILITIES:
|
|
|
Current
portion of capital lease payable
|
$331
|
$285
|
Accounts
payable
|
3,076
|
2,913
|
Dividends
payable
|
1,094
|
1,090
|
Income
taxes payable
|
113
|
110
|
Deferred
income
|
1,691
|
1,649
|
Accrued
and other liabilities
|
5,906
|
5,861
|
Total
current liabilities
|
12,211
|
11,908
|
DEFERRED
INCOME TAXES
|
194
|
0
|
OTHER
LONG-TERM LIABILITIES
|
4,010
|
4,686
|
CAPITAL
LEASE PAYABLE, NET OF CURRENT PORTION
|
11,237
|
11,567
|
COMMITMENTS
AND CONTINGENCIES (Note 16)
|
|
|
STOCKHOLDERS'
EQUITY:
|
|
|
Common stock, $0.0001 par value (50,000,000
authorized; 28,557,968 issued
and
|
|
|
24,224,924
outstanding as of May 31, 2017; 28,472,129 issued and
24,140,972
|
|
|
outstanding
as of May 31, 2016)
|
3
|
3
|
Additional
paid-in capital
|
59,060
|
58,893
|
(Accumulated
deficit) Retained earnings
|
(6,622)
|
4,012
|
Treasury stock, at cost
(4,333,044 shares
at May 31, 2017 and 4,331,157
|
|
|
shares
at May 31, 2016)
|
(22,481)
|
(22,477)
|
Accumulated
other comprehensive loss, net of taxes - unrealized loss on
available
|
|
|
for
sale securities
|
(4)
|
(2)
|
Total
National American University Holdings, Inc. stockholders'
equity
|
29,956
|
40,429
|
Non-controlling
interest
|
(16)
|
(64)
|
Total
stockholders' equity
|
29,940
|
40,365
|
TOTAL
|
$57,592
|
$68,526
|
|
|
|
The
accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
83
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS AND COMPREHENSIVE
INCOME
|
|
||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2017, 2016 AND 2015
|
|
|
|
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
REVENUE:
|
|
|
|
Academic
revenue
|
$80,595
|
$88,697
|
$108,360
|
Auxiliary
revenue
|
4,832
|
6,306
|
7,920
|
Rental
income — apartments
|
1,160
|
1,110
|
1,164
|
Condominium
sales
|
0
|
0
|
447
|
|
|
|
|
Total
revenue
|
86,587
|
96,113
|
117,891
|
|
|
|
|
OPERATING
EXPENSES:
|
|
|
|
Cost
of educational services
|
27,657
|
26,093
|
28,551
|
Selling,
general and administrative
|
61,639
|
72,211
|
73,301
|
Auxiliary
expense
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
5,629
|
Cost
of condominium sales
|
0
|
0
|
368
|
Loss
(gain) on disposition of property
|
1,052
|
735
|
(1,710)
|
|
0
|
|
|
Total
operating expenses
|
93,825
|
103,706
|
106,139
|
|
|
|
|
OPERATING
(LOSS) INCOME
|
(7,238)
|
(7,593)
|
11,752
|
|
|
|
|
OTHER
INCOME (EXPENSE):
|
|
|
|
Interest
income
|
102
|
87
|
148
|
Interest
expense
|
(850)
|
(870)
|
(891)
|
Other
income — net
|
209
|
178
|
178
|
|
0
|
|
|
Total
other expense
|
(539)
|
(605)
|
(565)
|
|
|
|
|
(LOSS)
INCOME BEFORE INCOME TAXES
|
(7,777)
|
(8,198)
|
11,187
|
|
|
|
|
INCOME
TAX BENEFIT (EXPENSE)
|
1,550
|
2,894
|
(4,433)
|
|
|
|
|
NET
(LOSS) INCOME
|
(6,227)
|
(5,304)
|
6,754
|
|
|
|
|
NET
(INCOME) ATTRIBUTABLE TO
|
|
|
|
NON-CONTROLLING
INTEREST
|
(48)
|
(44)
|
(38)
|
|
|
|
|
NET
(LOSS) INCOME ATTRIBUTABLE TO NATIONAL
|
|
|
|
AMERICAN
UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
|
|
|
|
SUBSIDIARIES
|
(6,275)
|
(5,348)
|
6,716
|
|
|
|
|
OTHER
COMPREHENSIVE (LOSS) INCOME, NET OF TAX
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
(losses) gains on investments, net of tax benefit
|
|
|
|
(expense)
of $2, $1, and $(2) for 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively
|
(2)
|
(1)
|
2
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMPREHENSIVE
(LOSS) INCOME ATTRIBUTABLE TO
|
|
|
|
NATIONAL
AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC.
|
$(6,277)
|
$(5,349)
|
$6,718
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
net (loss) earnings per share attributable to National
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
$0.27
|
American
University Holdings, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Diluted
net (loss) earnings per share attributable to National
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
$0.27
|
American
University Holdings, Inc.
|
|
|
|
Basic
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,160,729
|
Diluted
weighted average shares outstanding
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,165,732
|
|
|
|
|
The
accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
|
|
84
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
|
|
|
|
|
|||
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2017, 2016, AND 2015
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
(In thousands, except share and per share amounts)
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Equity attributable to National American University Holdings, Inc.
and Subsidiaries
|
||||||
|
|
|
Retained
|
|
Accumulated
|
|
|
|
|
Additional
|
earnings
|
|
other
|
|
Total
|
|
Common
|
paid-in
|
(accumulated
|
Treasury
|
comprehensive
|
Non-controlling
|
stockholders'
|
|
stock
|
capital
|
deficit)
|
stock
|
loss
|
interest
|
equity
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Balance
- May 31, 2014
|
$3
|
$59,191
|
$11,573
|
$(19,423)
|
$(3)
|
$(146)
|
$51,195
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase
of 10,454 shares common
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
stock
for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(32)
|
0
|
0
|
(32)
|
Share
based compensation expense
|
0
|
(855)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(855)
|
Dividends
declared ($0.045 per share)
|
0
|
0
|
(4,538)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4,538)
|
Net
income
|
0
|
0
|
6,716
|
0
|
0
|
38
|
6,754
|
Other
comprehensive income, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
2
|
0
|
2
|
Balance
- May 31, 2015
|
$3
|
$58,336
|
$13,751
|
$(19,455)
|
$(1)
|
$(108)
|
$52,526
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase
of 1,260,330 shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
common
stock for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(3,022)
|
0
|
0
|
(3,022)
|
Share
based compensation expense
|
0
|
557
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
557
|
Dividends
declared ($0.045 per share)
|
0
|
0
|
(4,391)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4,391)
|
Net
(loss) income
|
0
|
0
|
(5,348)
|
0
|
0
|
44
|
(5,304)
|
Other
comprehensive loss, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(1)
|
0
|
(1)
|
Balance
- May 31, 2016
|
$3
|
$58,893
|
$4,012
|
$(22,477)
|
$(2)
|
$(64)
|
$40,365
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Purchase
of 1,887 shares
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
common
stock for the treasury
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4)
|
0
|
0
|
(4)
|
Share
based compensation expense
|
0
|
167
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
167
|
Dividends
declared ($.045 per share)
|
0
|
0
|
(4,359)
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(4,359)
|
Net
(loss) income
|
0
|
0
|
(6,275)
|
0
|
0
|
48
|
(6,227)
|
Other
comprehensive loss, net of tax
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
0
|
(2)
|
0
|
(2)
|
Balance
- May 31, 2017
|
$3
|
$59,060
|
$(6,622)
|
$(22,481)
|
$(4)
|
$(16)
|
$29,940
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
|
|
85
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
|
|
|
|
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2017, 2016, AND 2015
|
|
|
|
(In thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM OPERATING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Net
(loss) income
|
$(6,227)
|
$(5,304)
|
$6,754
|
Adjustments
to reconcile net (loss) income to net cash flows
|
|
|
|
provided
by operating activities:
|
|
|
|
Depreciation
and amortization
|
5,086
|
5,596
|
6,127
|
Loss
(gain) on disposition of property and equipment
|
1,052
|
735
|
(1,710)
|
Provision
for uncollectable tuition
|
3,740
|
5,403
|
5,602
|
Noncash
compensation expense
|
167
|
557
|
(855)
|
Deferred
income taxes
|
625
|
(1,379)
|
(1,534)
|
Changes
in assets and liabilities:
|
|
|
|
Student
and other receivables
|
(3,707)
|
6,764
|
(4,332)
|
Prepaid
and other current assets
|
429
|
73
|
(53)
|
Condominium
inventory
|
0
|
(236)
|
367
|
Other
assets
|
235
|
202
|
(19)
|
Income
taxes receivable/payable
|
482
|
(2,671)
|
(1,157)
|
Accounts
payable
|
(224)
|
(372)
|
230
|
Deferred
income
|
42
|
190
|
149
|
Accrued
and other liabilities
|
6
|
(891)
|
(337)
|
Other
long-term liabilities
|
(890)
|
(1,361)
|
(384)
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows provided by operating activities
|
816
|
7,306
|
8,848
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM INVESTING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Purchases
of available for sale investments
|
(7,721)
|
(3,897)
|
(50,141)
|
Proceeds
from sale of available for sale investments
|
7,652
|
3,881
|
61,478
|
Purchases
of property and equipment
|
(5,547)
|
(959)
|
(1,311)
|
Proceeds
from sale of property and equipment
|
215
|
75
|
3,628
|
Course
development
|
(565)
|
(304)
|
(143)
|
Payments
received on contract for deed
|
7
|
6
|
160
|
Payments
received on note receivable
|
0
|
0
|
1,390
|
Other
|
47
|
11
|
8
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows (used in) provided by investing activities
|
(5,912)
|
(1,187)
|
15,069
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
FLOWS FROM FINANCING ACTIVITIES:
|
|
|
|
Repayments
of capital lease payable
|
(284)
|
(244)
|
(206)
|
Purchase
of treasury stock
|
(4)
|
(3,022)
|
(32)
|
Dividends
paid
|
(4,355)
|
(4,440)
|
(4,533)
|
|
|
|
|
Net
cash flows used in financing activities
|
(4,643)
|
(7,706)
|
(4,771)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Continued)
|
The
accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
86
NATIONAL AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND
SUBSIDIARIES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
|
|
|
|
FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2017, 2016, AND 2015
|
|
|
|
(In thousands)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
|
|
|
|
NET
(DECREASE) INCREASE IN CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS
|
$(9,739)
|
$(1,587)
|
$19,146
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
AND CASH EQUIVALENTS — Beginning of year
|
21,713
|
23,300
|
4,154
|
|
|
|
|
CASH
AND CASH EQUIVALENTS — End of year
|
$11,974
|
$21,713
|
$23,300
|
|
|
|
|
SUPPLEMENTAL
DISCLOSURE OF CASH FLOW AND
|
|
|
|
NON-CASH
INFORMATION:
|
|
|
|
Cash
(received) paid for income taxes
|
$(2,658)
|
$1,156
|
$7,124
|
Cash
paid for interest
|
$851
|
$871
|
$885
|
Property
and equipment sold under contract for deed
|
$171
|
$0
|
$0
|
Property
and equipment purchases included in accounts payable
|
$450
|
$63
|
$24
|
Dividends
declared and unpaid at May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015
|
$1,094
|
$1,090
|
$1,139
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Concluded)
|
|
|
|
|
The accompanying notes are an integral part of these consolidated
financial statements.
|
|
87
NATIONAL
AMERICAN UNIVERSITY HOLDINGS, INC. AND SUBSIDIARIES
NOTES
TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
AS
OF AND FOR THE YEARS ENDED MAY 31, 2017, 2016 AND 2015
(In
thousands, except share and per share amounts)
1.
STATEMENT
PRESENTATION AND BASIS OF CONSOLIDATION
The
accompanying financial statements are presented on a consolidated
basis. The accompanying financial statements include the accounts
of National American University Holdings, Inc. (the
“Company”), its subsidiary, Dlorah, Inc.
(“Dlorah”), and its divisions, National American
University (“NAU” or the “University”),
Fairway Hills, the Fairway Hills Park and Recreational Association,
the Park West Owners’ Association, the Vista Park
Owners’ Association, and the Company’s interest in
Fairway Hills Section III Partnership (the
“Partnership”). The Partnership is 50% owned by Dlorah
and 50% owned by individual family members, most of whom are either
direct or indirect stockholders of the Company.
The
Partnership is deemed to be a variable interest entity
(“VIE”) under Financial Accounting Standards Board
(“FASB”) Accounting Standards Codification
(“ASC”) Topic 810-10, Consolidation. The Company determines
whether it is the primary beneficiary of an entity subject to
consolidation based on a qualitative assessment of the purpose and
design of the VIE, the risks that the VIE was designed to create
and pass along to other entities, the activities of the VIE that
most significantly impact the VIE’s economic performance and
which entity could direct those activities. The Company assesses
its VIE determination with respect to an entity on an ongoing basis
and has not identified any additional VIEs in which it holds a
significant interest.
The
Company has determined that the Partnership qualifies as a VIE and
that the Company is the primary beneficiary of the Partnership.
Accordingly, the Company consolidated assets, liabilities, and net
income of the Partnership within its consolidated balance sheets
and statements of operations and comprehensive income and
appropriately presented the balances as non-controlling interest
within the consolidated balance sheets. As of May 31, 2017 and
2016, the consolidated balance sheets include Partnership assets of
$543 and $611, respectively, and Partnership liabilities of $90 and
$91, respectively. The consolidated statements of operations and
comprehensive income include Partnership net income of $97, $88,
and $75, for the years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015,
respectively.
The
accompanying consolidated financial statements have been prepared
in accordance with accounting principles generally accepted in the
United States of America (“U.S. GAAP”). Throughout the
notes to consolidated financial statements, amounts in tables are
in thousands of dollars, except for per share data as otherwise
designated. The Company’s fiscal year end is May 31. These
financial statements include consideration of subsequent events
through issuance. All intercompany transactions and balances have
been eliminated in consolidation.
Unless
the context otherwise requires, the terms “we”,
“us”, “our” and the “Company”
used throughout this document refer to National American University
Holdings, Inc. and its wholly owned subsidiary, Dlorah, Inc., which
owns and operates National American University and Fairway
Hills.
88
Estimates — The preparation of
financial statements in conformity with U.S. GAAP requires
management to make estimates and assumptions that affect the
amounts and disclosures reported in the financial statements. On an
ongoing basis, the Company evaluates the estimates and assumptions,
including those related to bad debts, income taxes and certain
accruals. Actual results could differ from those
estimates.
2.
NATURE
OF OPERATIONS
National American
University Holdings, Inc., formerly known as Camden Learning
Corporation, was incorporated in the State of Delaware on April 10,
2007. On November 23, 2009, Dlorah, Inc., a South Dakota
corporation (“Dlorah”), became a wholly-owned
subsidiary of the Company pursuant to an Agreement and Plan of
Reorganization between the Company and Dlorah.
The
Company’s common stock is listed as NAUH on the NASDAQ Global
Market. The Company, through Dlorah, owns and operates National
American University. NAU is a regionally accredited, proprietary,
multi-campus institution of higher learning, offering diploma,
associate, baccalaureate, master’s and doctoral degree
programs in business-related disciplines, such as accounting,
management, business administration, and information technology; in
healthcare-related disciplines, such as occupational therapy,
medical assisting, nursing, surgical technology, and healthcare
information and management; in legal-related disciplines, such as
paralegal, criminal justice, and professional legal studies; and in
higher education. Courses are offered through educational sites and
online. During the fiscal year ended May 31, 2017, operations
include educational sites located in educational sites in Colorado,
Indiana, Kansas, Minnesota, Missouri, Nebraska, New Mexico,
Oklahoma, South Dakota, and Texas. Distance learning operations and
central administration offices operate from Rapid City, South
Dakota. A substantial portion of NAU’s academic income is
dependent upon federal student financial aid programs, employer
tuition assistance, and contracts to provide online course
development, hosting and technical assistance to other educational
institutions. To maintain eligibility for financial aid programs,
NAU must comply with U.S. Department of Education requirements,
including the maintenance of certain financial ratios.
In
addition to the university operations, NAUH operates a real estate
business known as Fairway Hills Developments, or Fairway Hills. The
real estate business rents apartment units and develops and sells
condominium units in the Fairway Hills Planned Residential
Development area of Rapid City, South Dakota. Fairway Hills is
constructing a 24-unit luxury apartment complex. It is anticipated
that construction will be complete by the second quarter of fiscal
year 2018, but renters began occupying the units on June 1,
2017.
Approximately 93%,
92%, and 92% of the Company’s total revenues for each of the
years ended May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015, respectively, were
derived from NAU’s academic revenue.
3.
SUMMARY
OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES
Cash and Cash Equivalents — The Company considers all
highly liquid debt instruments with original maturities of three
months or less to be cash equivalents. Cash is held in bank
accounts that periodically exceed insured limits; however, no
losses have occurred, and the Company does not believe the risk of
loss is significant.
Investments — The
Company’s investments consist of certificates of deposit and
U.S. Treasury debt securities. These securities are classified as
“available-for-sale.” Available-for-sale securities
represent securities carried at fair value in the consolidated
balance sheets. Certain of the Company’s certificates of
deposit have maturity dates greater than one year. However, these
certificates of deposit can be accessed at any time and are
convertible to cash on demand. As such, the Company has classified
these amounts as current assets in the consolidated balance sheets.
Unrealized gains and losses deemed to be temporary are reported net
of taxes and included in other comprehensive income within
stockholders’ equity. Realized gains and losses and declines
in value deemed to be other-than-temporary on available-for-sale
securities are included in other income – net in the
consolidated statements of operations. Fair value of the securities
is based upon quoted market prices in active markets or estimated
fair value when quoted market prices are not available. The cost
basis for realized gains and losses on available-for-sale
securities is determined on a specific identification basis. During
the year ended May 31, 2016 and 2015, all U.S. Treasury debt
securities were liquidated. Proceeds from the sale or call of
investments totaled $7,652, $3,881 and $61,478 for the years ended
May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively.
89
The Company’s investments were comprised of the following at
May 31:
|
2017
|
|
2016
|
||||||||
|
|
|
Gross
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
Gross
|
Gross
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
|
|
Unrealized
|
Unrealized
|
|
|
Amortized
|
|
Holding
|
Holding
|
Fair
|
|
Amortized
|
|
Holding
|
Holding
|
Fair
|
|
Cost
|
|
Gains
|
Losses
|
Value
|
|
Cost
|
|
Gains
|
Losses
|
Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Certificates of deposit
|
$ 4,187
|
|
$ -
|
$ (4)
|
$ 4,183
|
|
$ 4,119
|
|
$ -
|
$ (2)
|
$ 4,117
|
As of
May 31, 2017, the Company’s investments all mature in one to
three years.
Declines in the
fair value of individual securities classified as
available-for-sale below their amortized cost that are determined
to be other-than-temporary result in write-downs of the individual
securities to their fair value, with the resulting write-downs
included in current earnings as realized losses. Unrealized losses
that may occur are generally due to changes in interest rates and,
as such, are considered by the Company to be temporary. Management
evaluates securities for other-than-temporary impairment on at
least a quarterly basis, and more frequently when economic or
market concerns warrant such evaluation. Consideration is given to
(1) length of time and the extent to which the fair value has
been less than cost, (2) the financial condition and near-term
prospects of the issuer, and (3) the intent and ability of the
Company to retain its investments in the issuer for a period of
time sufficient to allow for any anticipated recovery in fair
value. The Company had no impairments during the year ended May 31,
2017. 2016, and 2015.
Student Receivables — Student
receivables are recorded at estimated net realizable value and are
revised periodically based on estimated future collections.
Interest and service charges are applied to all past due student
receivables; however, collections are first applied to principal
balances until such time that the entire principal balance has been
received. Student accounts are charged off only when reasonable
collection means are exhausted. Bad debt expense is included in
selling, general and administrative expenses on the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive income.
90
Other Receivables — Other
Receivables consist primarily of financial aid amounts due from the
federal government, and the current portion of institutional
receivables, which are amounts due from students and are stated at
net realizable value. Long-term portion of these institutional
receivables are included in other assets.
Property and Equipment —
Property and equipment are stated at cost. Renewals and
improvements exceeding five hundred dollars are capitalized, while
repairs and maintenance are expensed when incurred. Upon
retirement, sale or disposition of assets, costs and related
accumulated depreciation are eliminated from the accounts and any
gain or loss is reflected in loss (gain) in disposition of
property. For financial statement purposes, depreciation includes
the depreciation of the capital lease asset in the amount of $530
for each of the fiscal years 2017, 2016 and 2015. Total
depreciation and amortization expense in operating expenses was
$5,086, $5,596, and $6,127 for the fiscal years 2017, 2016 and
2015, respectively. The depreciation expense for property and
equipment was $4,815, $5,305, and $5,788 for the fiscal years 2017,
2016 and 2015, respectively. Depreciation is computed using the
straight-line method over the following estimated useful
lives:
|
Years
|
Buildings
and building improvements
|
19–40
|
Land
and leasehold improvements
|
10–20
|
Furniture,
vehicles, and equipment
|
5–15
|
For tax
purposes, depreciation is computed using the straight-line and
accelerated methods.
Property and
equipment — net consists of the following as of May 31 (in
thousands):
|
2017
|
2016
|
Land
|
$119
|
$119
|
Land
improvements
|
23
|
23
|
Buildings
and building improvements
|
42,470
|
39,759
|
Furniture,
vehicles, and equipment
|
28,680
|
27,904
|
Total
gross property and equipment
|
71,292
|
67,805
|
Less
accumulated depreciation
|
(39,974)
|
(36,532)
|
Total
net property and equipment
|
$31,318
|
$31,273
|
Condominium Inventory —
Condominium inventory is stated at cost (including capitalized
interest). Condominium construction costs are accumulated on a
specific identification basis. Under the specific identification
basis, cost of revenues includes all applicable land acquisition,
land development and specific construction costs (including direct
and indirect costs) of each condominium paid to third parties. Land
acquisition, land development and condominium construction costs do
not include employee related benefit costs. The specific
construction and allocated land costs of each condominium,
including models, are included in direct construction. Allocated
land acquisition and development costs are estimated based on the
total costs expected in a project. Direct construction also
includes amounts paid through the closing date of the condominium
for construction materials and contractor costs. Condominium
inventory is recorded as a long term asset due to the normal
operating cycle being greater than one year.
91
Capitalized Course Development
Costs — The University internally develops
curriculum and electronic instructional materials for certain
courses. The curriculum is primarily developed by employees and
contractors. The curriculum is integral to the learning system.
Customers do not acquire the curriculum or future rights to
it.
The
Company capitalizes course development costs. Costs that qualify
for capitalization are external direct costs, payroll, and
payroll-related costs. Costs related to general and administrative
functions are not capitalizable and are expensed as incurred.
Capitalization ends at such time that the course and/or material is
available for general use by faculty and students. After becoming
available for general use, the costs are amortized on a
course-by-course basis over a period of three to five years. After
the amortization period commences, the cost of maintenance and
support is expensed as incurred, because it does not provide future
benefit. If it is determined that the curriculum will not be used,
the capitalized curriculum costs are written off and expensed in
the period of this determination. The amortization of capitalized
course development costs was $271, $291, and $339 for the fiscal
years 2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively.
Impairment of Long-Lived
Assets — Long-lived assets are reviewed for
impairment when circumstances indicate the carrying value of an
asset may not be recoverable. For assets that are to be held and
used, an impairment loss is recognized when the estimated
undiscounted cash flows associated with the asset or group of
assets is less than their carrying value. If impairment exists, an
adjustment is made to write the asset down to its fair value, and a
loss is recorded as the difference between the carrying value and
fair value. Fair values are determined based on quoted market
values, discounted cash flows, or internal and external appraisals,
as applicable. Assets to be held for sale are carried at the lower
of carrying value or fair value, less cost to sell.
In
February 2017, the Company announced the closure of our Allen and
Austin South locations. In addition, upon our review for
impairment, we determined that the estimated future undiscounted
cash flows associated with the assets of two other campuses are not
sufficient to recover their carrying value. Accordingly,
their carrying values were reduced to their fair value. An
impairment charge of $852 related to these four locations was
recorded during the year ended May 31, 2017. The impairment
charge is included in loss on disposition of property, within the
NAU segment, in the consolidated financial statements.
During
November 2015, the Company announced the closure of the Denver
campus, effective February 29, 2016. In January 2016,
the Company announced the closure of two additional campuses:
Weldon Spring, Missouri and Tigard, Oregon, both effective March 1,
2016. Due to the closure of these three campuses,
undepreciated leasehold improvements and other fixed assets of $85,
$328 and $394, respectively, were fully written off during the year
ended May 31, 2016.
The
company had no impairments in the year ended May 31,
2015.
Deferred Income Taxes —
Deferred income taxes are provided using the asset and liability
method whereby deferred tax assets and deferred tax liabilities are
recognized for taxable temporary differences. Temporary differences
are the differences between the carrying amount of assets and
liabilities for financial reporting purposes and the amounts used
for income tax purposes. We recognize a valuation allowance if,
based on the weight of available evidence, it is more likely than
not that some portion, or all, of a deferred tax asset will not be
realized.
Non-Controlling Interest —
The non-controlling interest presented on the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive income represents the
individual owners’ share of the Partnership’s income or
loss. The consolidated balance sheet amount “Non- controlling
interest” represents the individual owners’ share of
the Partnership obligations in excess of Partnership assets. The
Company has determined the non-controlling owners have a legal
obligation to fund such deficits and believes it is fully
collectable at May 31, 2017.
92
Leases — Leases in which the
risk of ownership is retained by the lessor are classified as
operating leases. Leases which substantially transfer all of the
benefits and risks inherent in ownership to the lessee are
classified as capital leases. Assets acquired under capital leases
are depreciated on the same basis as owned property and equipment
or the related lease term, whichever is shorter. Leasehold
improvements are depreciated over the depreciable lives of the
corresponding fixed asset or the related lease term, whichever is
shorter.
Academic Revenue
Recognition — Academic revenue represents tuition
revenue and affiliate revenue which is generated through
NAU’s teaching relationships with other non-related party
institutions. Tuition revenue and affiliate revenue is recorded
ratably over the length of respective courses. Academic revenue
also includes certain fees and charges assessed at the start of
each term. The portion of tuition and registration fees payments
received but not earned is recorded as deferred income and
reflected as a current liability on the consolidated balance
sheets, as such amount represents revenue that the Company expects
to earn within the next year. Academic revenue is reported net of
adjustments for refunds and scholarships. If a student withdraws
prior to the completion of the academic term, the respective
portion of tuition and registration fees that the Company already
received and is not entitled to are refunded back to the students
and the Department of Education. Refunds and scholarships are
recorded during the respective terms. For students that have
withdrawn from all classes during an academic term, the University
estimates the expected receivable balance that is due from such
students and records a provision to reduce academic revenue for
that amount calculated based on historical collection trends and
adjusted for known current factors. The amount is then recognized
as academic revenue at the time the receivable is collected (e.g.
cash basis).
Auxiliary Revenue — Auxiliary
revenue represents primarily revenues from the University’s
bookstore operations. Revenue is recognized as items are sold and
is recorded net of any applicable sales tax. The Company does not
have book inventory because the book operation is outsourced to a
third party vendor. Since the Company has the discrete ability to
set book prices and maintains inventory and credit risk, we utilize
gross reporting of revenue and expenses. Book sales revenue is
recorded as auxiliary revenue and the related costs are recorded as
auxiliary expense.
Rental Income — Rental income
is primarily obtained from tenants of three apartment complexes
under short-term operating leases. Tenants are required to pay rent
on a monthly basis. Rent not paid by the end of the month is
considered past due, while significant amounts paid in advance are
included in deferred income on the consolidated balance sheets. If
a tenant becomes 60 days past due, eviction procedures are
started.
Rental Expense — The
University accounts for rent expense under its long-term operating
leases using the straight-line method. Certain of the
University’s operating leases contain rent escalator
provisions. Accordingly, a deferred rent and tenant improvement
liability of $4,910 and $5,432, at May 31, 2017 and 2016,
respectively, is recorded in accrued and other liabilities and
other long-term liabilities on the consolidated balance sheets. The
2017 liability amount also includes accelerated lease liability
totaling $285 due to the closure of the Allen campus.
Advertising — The University
follows the policy of expensing the cost of advertising as
incurred. Advertising costs of $9,125, $10,734 and $9,807 for 2017,
2016 and 2015, respectively, are included in selling, general, and
administrative expenses on the consolidated statements of
operations and comprehensive income.
93
4.
RECENTLY
ADOPTED AND NEW ACCOUNTING PRONOUNCEMENTS
In May
2014, the Financial Accounting Standards Board issued Accounting
Standard Update (ASU) No. 2014-09, Revenue from Contracts with Customers (Topic
606), which removes inconsistencies and weaknesses in
revenue requirements, provides a more robust framework for
addressing revenue issues, improves comparability of revenue
recognition practices across entities, provides more useful
information to users of the consolidated financial statements
through improved disclosure requirements, and simplifies the
preparation of the consolidated financial statements by reducing
the number of requirements to which an entity must refer. The ASU
outlines five steps to achieve proper revenue recognition: identify
the contract with the customer, identify the performance
obligations in the contract, determine the transaction price,
allocate the transaction price to the performance obligations in
the contract, and recognize revenue when (or as) the entity
satisfies the performance obligation. This standard is effective
for public entities for annual reporting periods beginning after
December 15, 2017, including interim periods within that reporting
period. This standard will be effective for the Company’s
fiscal year 2019 in the first quarter ending August 31, 2018. The
Company is currently evaluating and has not yet determined the
impact implementation will have on the Company’s consolidated
financial statements.
In
August 2014, the FASB issued ASU No. 2014-15, Disclosure of Uncertainties about an
Entity’s Ability to Continue as a Going Concern, that
explicitly requires management to assess an entity’s ability
to continue as a going concern, and to provide related footnote
disclosures in certain circumstances. This standard was effective
for the Company’s fiscal year 2017 in the first quarter ended
August 31, 2016. The implementation of this standard did not have a
significant impact on the Company’s consolidated financial
statements.
In
February 2015, the FASB issued ASU No. 2015-02, Amendments to the Consolidation
Analysis, which requires reevaluation of all legal entities
under a revised consolidation model. The standard specifically
affects limited partnerships and similar legal entities, the
evaluation of fees paid to a decision maker or a service provider
as a variable interest, the effect of fee arrangements and related
parties on the primary beneficiary determination, and certain
investment funds. This standard was effective for the
Company’s fiscal year 2017 in the first quarter ended August
31, 2016. The Company reassessed its relationship with Fairway
Hills Section III Partnership and made no change to the resulting
variable interest entity determination.
In
November 2015, The FASB issued ASU No. 2015-17, Balance Sheet Classification of Deferred
Taxes, which no longer requires an entity to separate
deferred income tax liabilities and assets into current and
noncurrent amounts in a classified statement of financial position.
Instead, deferred tax liabilities and assets will be classified as
noncurrent. Under this amendment, deferred tax liabilities and
assets would be offset and presented as a single amount. For public
business entities, this update is effective for financial
statements issued for annual periods beginning after December 15,
2016, and for interim periods within those annual periods. Early
adoption of the amendments is permitted and may be applied
prospectively or retrospectively. The Company has elected early
adoption and implemented the accounting update for the
Company’s fiscal year 2017 in the first quarter ended August
31, 2016. The retrospective change resulted in reclassifying $2,621
of current deferred tax assets and $(2,190) of long-term deferred
tax liabilities to a net $431 deferred tax asset for the year ended
May 31, 2016.
In
January 2016, the FASB issued ASU No. 2016-01, Recognition and Measurement of Financial
Assets and Financial Liabilities, which addresses written
aspects of recognition, measurement, presentation and disclosure of
financial instruments. This standard will be effective for the
Company’s fiscal year ending 2019 in the first quarter ending
August 31, 2018. The Company is currently evaluating and has not
yet determined the impact implementation will have on the
Company’s consolidated financial statements.
94
In
February 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-02, Leases (Topic 842), which supersedes
FASB ASC Topic 840, Leases and provides principles for the
recognition, measurement, presentation and disclosure of leases for
both lessees and lessors. The new standard requires lessees to
apply a dual approach, classifying leases as either finance or
operating leases based on the principle of whether or not the lease
is effectively a financed purchased by the lessee. This
classification will determine whether lease expense is recognized
based on an effective interest method or on a straight-line basis
over the term of the lease, respectively. A lessee is also required
to record a right-of-use asset and a lease liability for all leases
with a term of greater than twelve months regardless of
classification. If the available accounting election is made,
leases with a term of twelve months or less can be accounted for
similar to existing guidance for operating leases. The standard
will be effective for the Company’s fiscal year ending 2020
in the first quarter ending August 31, 2019. The Company is
currently evaluating and has not yet determined the impact
implementation will have on the Company’s consolidated
financial statements.
In
March 2016, the FASB issued ASU 2016-09, Improvements to Employee Share-Based Payment
Accounting, which is intended to simplify various aspects of
share-based accounting. Specifically, the standard (1) requires all
excess tax benefits and deficiencies to be recognized as income tax
expense/benefit in the income statement as discrete items in the
reporting period in which they occur, with no charges to additional
paid-in capital; (2) requires excess tax benefits to be classified
as operating cash flows; (3) allows an accounting election to
account for forfeitures when they occur, instead of maximum
statutory tax rates in the applicable jurisdictions; and (5)
clarifies that the cash paid by an employer to taxing authorities
when directly withholding shares for tax-withholding purposes
should be classified as a financing activity in the cash flow
statement. This standard will be effective for the Company’s
fiscal year ending 2018, in the first quarter ending August 31,
2017. The Company is currently evaluating and has not yet
determined the impact implementation will have on the
Company’s consolidated financial statements.
In May
2017, the FASB issued ASU 2017-09, Scope of Modification Accounting, which
is intended to reduce diversity in practice and the complexity in
applying existing guidance related to changing terms or conditions
of share-based payment awards. The standard clarifies that
modification accounting is required unless the fair value, vesting
conditions, and classification as an equity or liability instrument
of the modified award are the same as that of the original award
immediately prior to the modification. This standard will be
effective for the Company’s fiscal year ending 2019, in the
first quarter ending August 31, 2018. The Company is currently
evaluating and has not yet determined the impact implementation
will have on the Company’s consolidated financial
statements.
5.
DEPARTMENT
OF EDUCATION REQUIREMENTS
The
University extends unsecured credit to a portion of the students
who are enrolled throughout the campuses for tuition and other
educational costs. A substantial portion of credit extended to
students is repaid through the students’ participation in
various federal financial aid programs authorized by Title IV
Higher Education Act of 1965, as amended (the “Higher
Education Act” or “HEA”). The University is
required under 34 CFR 600.5(d) to maintain at least 10%
of its revenues (calculated on a cash basis) from non-Title IV
program funds, commonly referred to as the “90/10
Rule”. An institution is subject to loss of eligibility to
participate in Title IV programs if it fails to meet the 10%
threshold for two consecutive fiscal years. If the Company were to
violate the 90/10 Rule, it would become ineligible to participate
in Title IV programs as of the first day of the fiscal year
following the second consecutive fiscal year in which we exceeded
the 90% Title IV program funds threshold and would be unable to
regain eligibility for two fiscal years thereafter. The University
believes they are in compliance with this requirement for the years
ended May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015, as shown in the underlying
calculation:
95
|
2017
|
|
2016
|
|
2015
|
|
Title
IV HEA
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
funds
received
|
$69,900.00
|
|
$90,238.00
|
|
$106,305.00
|
|
Academic
revenue
|
$84,600.00
|
=82.62%
|
$103,904.00
|
=86.85%
|
$119,200.00
|
=89.18%
|
(cash
basis)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
To
participate in Title IV Programs, a school must be authorized
to offer its programs of instruction by relevant state education
agencies, be accredited by an accrediting commission recognized by
the U.S. Department of Education (the “Department of
Education”), and be certified as an eligible institution by
the Department of Education. For this reason, educational
institutions are subject to extensive regulatory requirements
imposed by all of these entities. After an educational institution
receives the required certifications by the appropriate entities,
the educational institution must demonstrate compliance with the
Department of Education’s regulations pertaining to
Title IV Programs on an ongoing basis. Included in these
regulations is the requirement that the Company must satisfy
specific standards of financial responsibility.
The
Department of Education evaluates educational institutions for
compliance with these standards each year, based upon an
educational institution’s annual audited financial
statements, as well as following any changes in ownership. Under
regulations which took effect July 1, 1998, the Department of
Education calculates an educational institution’s composite
score for financial responsibility based on its (i) equity
ratio, which measures the educational institution’s capital
resources, ability to borrow and financial viability;
(ii) primary reserve ratio, which measures the educational
institution’s ability to support current operations from
expendable resources; and (iii) net income ratio, which
measures the educational institution’s ability to operate at
a profit. This composite score can range from -1 to
+3.
An
educational institution that does not meet the Department of
Education’s minimum composite score requirements of 1.5 may
establish its financial responsibility by posting a letter of
credit or complying with additional monitoring procedures as
defined by the Department of Education. Based on the consolidated
financial statements for the 2017, 2016 and 2015 fiscal years, the
University’s calculations result in a composite score of 1.8,
1.8, and 3.0, respectively. Therefore the University currently
meets the minimum composite score requirement as most recently
required by the Department of Education.
Finally, to remain
eligible to participate in Title IV programs, an educational
institution’s student loan cohort default rates must remain
below certain specified levels. An educational institution loses
eligibility to participate in Title IV programs if its cohort
default rate equals or exceeds 40% for any given year or 30% for
three consecutive years. Our official cohort default rates for
federal fiscal years 2013 and 2012 are 23.4% and 20.6%,
respectively. The draft cohort rate for federal fiscal
year 2014 is 24.3%.
The
University’s current certification to participate in the
Title IV programs, which is not provisional, was effective in June
2013 and extends through March 31, 2019.
96
6.
CONSTRUCTION
IN PROGRESS
In June
and July 2016, Dlorah, Inc. entered into construction contracts
totaling approximately $4.7 million on a 24-unit apartment building
and a new administrative building. Construction is being funded
through operations. Total construction in progress included in
property and equipment on the consolidated balance sheet at May 31,
2017, was approximately $5.1 million. It is anticipated that
construction will be complete by the second quarter of fiscal year
2018, but renters began occupying the units on June 1,
2017.
7.
CONDOMINIUM
PROJECT
The
Company built 24 condominium units to be sold to the general
public called Vista Park. As of May 31, 2017 and 2016, four and six
units, respectively, are being leased on a short-term basis while
being marketed for sale. These units have been reclassified as
property and equipment and are being depreciated. Sales are
recorded as (loss) gain on disposition of property within the
consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive income. The
remaining condominium units are accounted for within condominium
inventory on the consolidated balance sheets, and the sales of the
condominium units are recorded within condominium sales on the
consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive
income.
One
condo unit was sold under a contract for deed in December 2013;
however, the sale was not recognized due to the small initial
investment and the lack of evidence to support collectability. The
sale was recognized in 2017 when the company received over 20% of
the sales price. The remaining contract for deed of $133 at May 31,
2017 is included in other assets on the consolidated balance sheet
and requires monthly payments of $0.9 through March 1, 2018 at
which time all remaining principal will be due in full. One
additional condo unit was sold in the year ended May 31, 2017. Both
of the 2017 sales were condominiums classified as property and
equipment. A total of seventeen units have been sold from the
inception of the project through May 31, 2017.
8.
CONTRACT
FOR DEED
The
Company signed a contract for deed on its former Rapid City campus
on March 28, 2013 for $4,000 (see Note 10 for capital lease on new
campus). The sale did not meet the accounting requirements to be
consummated and was not recorded at this time. On July 11, 2014,
the contract for deed was settled. The Company collected the
outstanding proceeds, which included $3,230 of principal and $85 of
interest that was offset by $59 of lease-back payments and
maintenance expenses related to the long-term operating lease. All
remaining liens on the property were released and the property
deemed sold, resulting in a gain of $1,743.
97
9.
LINES
OF CREDIT
The
University maintained a $3,000 unsecured revolving line of credit
with Great Western Bank that was subject to annual renewals and
currently matured on May 31, 2016. The Company chose not to renew
the line for the fiscal year 2017 due to adequate cash available.
Advances under the line bore interest at prime (3.50% at May 31,
2016). No advances were made on this line of credit in 2016 or
2015.
10.
LEASES
The
University leases building facilities for branch operations and
equipment for classroom operations under operating leases with
various terms and conditions. Total rent expense for the years
ended May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015, was $5,919, $5,737, and $6,037,
respectively, which is included in selling, general, and
administrative expenses on the consolidated statements of
operations and comprehensive income.
Future
minimum lease payments on noncancelable operating leases for the
five years ending May 31 are as follows (in
thousands):
2018
|
$6,223
|
2019
|
5,972
|
2020
|
5,398
|
2021
|
4,260
|
2022
|
3,061
|
Thereafter
|
6,330
|
Future
minimum lease payments include the remaining lease payments for the
Tigard, Weldon Springs and Austin South campuses. The associated
lease payments were not accelerated because the Company is still
receiving economic benefit from the leases. The Allen campus lease
payments have been accelerated as there is no intention to utilize
the campus going forward, resulting in a liability of $285 at May
31, 2017. This amount is include in accrued and other liabilities
on the consolidated balance sheets. Future minimum lease payments
on the Allen campus are included in the above
schedule.
As part
of ongoing operations, the Company entered into a capital lease
arrangement for additional space that houses the corporate
headquarters, distance learning operations, and the Rapid City
campus operations. During the year ended May 31, 2014, the Company
increased its capital lease obligation by $2,000 to account for
tenant improvements. The Company initially paid for the
improvements and reached an agreement with the lessor to be
reimbursed for the amount under the terms of a $2,000 note
receivable. The note receivable required monthly payments of $14 at
6% that directly offset the monthly payments to the lessor under
the capital lease obligation. In June 2014, the landlord of the
property paid the $1,373 remaining balance of the note
receivable.
The
Company is obligated to make future payments under the capital
lease obligation, which totaled $19.2 million and $20.3 million as
of May 31, 2017 and May 31, 2016, respectively, had a net present
value of $11.6 million and $11.9 million as of May 31, 2017 and May
31, 2016, respectively, and was recognized as current and
non-current capital lease payable of $331 and $11,237 at May 31,
2017 and $285 and $11,567 at May 31, 2016, respectively. The asset
totals $10,600, and accumulated depreciation totals $2,959 and
$2,429 at May 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively. The net amount is
included in net property and equipment in the consolidated balance
sheets.
98
The
following is a schedule of future minimum commitments under the
revised capital lease obligation as of May 31, 2017:
2017
|
1,159
|
2018
|
1,183
|
2019
|
1,207
|
2020
|
1,231
|
2021
|
1,255
|
Thereafter
|
13,116
|
Total
future minimum lease obligation
|
$19,151
|
Less:
Imputed interest on capital leases
|
(7,583)
|
Net
present value of lease obligations
|
$11,568
|
11.
STOCKHOLDERS’
EQUITY
The
authorized capital stock for the Company is 51,100,000 shares,
consisting of (i) 50,000,000 shares of common stock, par value
$0.0001 and (ii) 1,000,000 shares of preferred stock, par value
$0.0001, and (iii) 100,000 shares of class A common stock, par
value $0.0001. Of the authorized shares, 24,224,924 and 24,140,972
shares of common stock were outstanding as of May 31, 2017 and
2016, respectively. No shares of preferred stock or Class A common
stock were outstanding at May 31, 2017 and 2016.
Stock Repurchase Plans
On
August 6, 2015, the Company’s Board of Directors authorized
the repurchase of up to 350,000 shares, for aggregate consideration
not to exceed $1.25 million, of the Company’s outstanding
common stock in both open market and privately negotiated
transactions. The plan is authorized for a period of one year from
August 10, 2015. The timing and actual number of shares
purchased depended on a variety of factors such as price, corporate
and regulatory requirements, and other prevailing market
conditions.
During
the year ended May 31, 2016, the Company repurchased 353,581 shares
for $868 under this authorization. In addition, the
Company repurchased 853,073 shares of its outstanding common stock
for $2,039 from a single unrelated shareholder. This
repurchase was approved by the Company’s Board of Directors
and was separate from the August 6, 2015 repurchase
authorization.
On
February 12, 2016, the Company announced that its Board of
Directors authorized the Company to repurchase up to $500 worth of
shares of its common stock at a price of $1.75 or less per share,
for aggregate consideration not to exceed $500, to be implemented
during a period of one year from the date the stock repurchase plan
is announced to the public. During the year ended May 31,
2016, the Company repurchased 30,440 shares for $50 under this
authorization.
There
was no repurchase of shares during the year ended May 31,
2017.
During
the years ended May 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively, $4 and $65 of
additions to treasury stock resulted from the settlement of
stock-based compensation.
99
Stock-Based Compensation
In
December 2009, the Company adopted the 2009 Stock Option and
Compensation Plan (the “Plan”) pursuant to which the
Company may grant restricted stock awards, restricted stock units
and stock options to aid in recruiting and retaining employees,
officers, directors and other consultants. Restricted stock awards
accrue dividends that are paid when the shares vest. Restricted
stock unit awards do not accrue dividends prior to vesting. Grants
are issued at prices determined by the compensation committee,
generally equal to the closing price of the stock on the date of
the grant, vest over various terms (generally three years), and
expire ten years from the date of the grant. The Plan allows
vesting based upon performance criteria. Certain option and share
awards provide for accelerated vesting if there is a change in
control of the Company (as defined in the Plan). The fair value of
stock options granted is calculated using the Black-Scholes option
pricing model. Share options issued under the Plan may be incentive
stock options or nonqualified stock options. At May 31, 2017, all
stock options issued have been nonqualified stock
options. A total of 1,300,000 shares were authorized by
the Plan. Shares forfeited or canceled are eligible for
reissuance under the Plan. At May 31, 2017, 347,059 shares of
common stock remain available for issuance under the
Plan.
In
October 2013, the Company’s Board of Directors adopted the
2013 Restricted Stock Unit Plan (the “2013 Plan”)
authorizing the issuance of up to 750,000 shares of the
Company’s stock to participants in the 2013 Plan. The
Company may grant restricted stock awards or restricted stock units
to aid in recruiting and retaining employees, officers, directors
and other consultants. Restricted stock awards accrue dividends
that are paid when the shares vest. Restricted stock unit awards do
not accrue dividends prior to vesting. Restricted stock grants are
issued at prices determined by the compensation committee,
generally equal to the closing price of the stock on the date of
the grant and vest over various terms. Shares forfeited or canceled
are eligible for reissuance under the Plan. At May 31, 2017,
750,000 shares of common stock remain available for issuance under
the 2013 Plan.
Restricted stock
The
fair value of restricted stock awards was calculated using the
Company’s stock price as of the associated grant date, and
the expense is accrued ratably over the vesting period of the
award.
During
the quarter ended November 30, 2015, the Company issued 187,500
restricted stock units (“RSUs”) with performance based
vesting under the 2013 Plan. The number of shares to be earned was
determined by the Company’s profitability and other operating
metrics during the year ended May 31, 2016. The grant date fair
value of the RSUs was $3.06 per share. No expense was recorded as
targeted profitability and operating metrics were not attained and
all shares were canceled on May 31, 2016.
During
the year ended May 31, 2016, the Company awarded 40,485 restricted
stock awards with time based vesting at a grant date fair value of
$2.47 per share to members of the board of directors. These shares
vested on October 6, 2016.
During
the quarter ended August 31, 2016, the Company issued 281,250
restricted stock units (“RSUs”) with performance based
vesting under the 2013 Plan. The number of shares to be earned was
determined by the Company’s profitability and other operating
metrics during the year ended May 31, 2017. The grant date fair
value of the RSUs was $1.93 per share. No expense was recorded as
targeted profitability and operating metrics were not attained and
all shares were canceled on May 31, 2017.
100
During
the year ended May 31, 2017, the Company awarded 46,945 restricted
stock awards with time based vesting at a grant date fair value of
$1.96 per share to members of the board of directors. Shares vest
one year from the October 20, 2016 grant date and require board
service for the entire year.
Compensation
expense associated with restricted stock awards, totaled $91 for
the year ended May 31, 2017. For the year ended May 31, 2016
compensation expense for restricted stock awards totaled $116. For
the year ended May 31, 2015, compensation expense for restricted
stock awards totaled $122, and a reversal of $1,170 associated with
the performance based restricted stock units canceled was recorded.
At May 31, 2017, unamortized compensation cost of restricted stock
awards totaled $36. The unamortized cost is expected to be
recognized over a weighted-average period of 0.4 years as of May
31, 2017.
A
summary of restricted share awards activity as of May 31, 2017 and
2016, and the changes during the years then ended is presented
below:
Restricted Shares
|
Shares
|
Weighted Average Grant Date Fair Value
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2015
|
42,155
|
$3.11
|
Granted
|
40,485
|
2.47
|
Vested
|
(42,155)
|
3.11
|
Forfeited
|
0
|
0
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2016
|
40,485
|
$2.47
|
Granted
|
46,945
|
1.96
|
Vested
|
(40,485)
|
2.47
|
Forfeited
|
0
|
0
|
Non-vested
shares at May 31, 2017
|
46,945
|
$1.96
|
Unrestricted stock
Unrestricted stock
is issued to certain employees in settlement of a portion of their
salaries and bonuses. Compensation expense in the
consolidated statements of operations and comprehensive
income associated with these unrestricted stock issuances
totaled $60, $320 and $166, respectively, for the years ended May
31, 2017, 2016, and 2015.
Stock options
The
Company accounts for stock option-based compensation by estimating
the fair value of options granted using a Black-Scholes option
valuation model. The Company recognizes the expense for grants of
stock options on a straight-line basis in the consolidated
statements of operations and comprehensive income as selling,
general and administrative expense based on their fair value over
the requisite service period.
For
stock options issued during the years ended May 31, 2017 and 2016,
the following assumptions were used to determine fair
value:
101
Assumptions
used:
|
2017
|
2016
|
Expected
term (in years)
|
5.75
|
5.75
|
Expected
volatility
|
50.65%
|
50.40%
|
Weighted
average risk free interest rate
|
1.37%
|
1.54%
|
Weighted
average risk free interest rate range
|
1.37 - 1.37%
|
1.54 - 1.54%
|
Weighted
average expected dividend
|
8.60%
|
5.92%
|
Weighted
average expected dividend range
|
8.60 - 8.60%
|
5.92 - 5.92%
|
Weighted
average fair value
|
$0.41
|
$0.84
|
Expected
volatilities are based on historic volatilities from the traded
shares of NAUH. The expected term of options granted is the safe
harbor period. The risk-free interest rate for periods matching the
contractual life of the option is based on the U.S. Treasury yield
curve in effect at the time of grant. Expected dividend is based on
the historic dividend of the Company.
A
summary of option activity under the Plan as of May 31, 2017 and
2016, and changes during the years then ended is presented
below:
Stock Options
|
Shares
|
Weighted average exercise price
|
Weighted average remaining contractual life (in years)
|
Aggregate intrinsic value
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2015
|
78,750
|
$6.34
|
7.1
|
$0
|
Granted
|
148,475
|
3.06
|
|
|
Exercised
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
Forfeited
or canceled
|
(34,875)
|
4.67
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2016
|
192,350
|
$4.11
|
8.4
|
$0
|
Exercisable
at May 31, 2016
|
192,350
|
$4.11
|
8.4
|
$0
|
|
|
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2016
|
192,350
|
$4.11
|
8.4
|
$0
|
Granted
|
12,500
|
1.96
|
|
|
Exercised
|
0
|
0
|
|
|
Forfeited
or canceled
|
(14,000)
|
5.8
|
|
|
Outstanding
at May 31, 2017
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
7.6
|
$7
|
Exercisable
at May 31, 2017
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
7.6
|
$7
|
The
Company recorded compensation expense for stock options of $5, $121
and $27, for the years ended May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively, in the consolidated statements of operations. As of
May 31, 2017, there was no unrecognized compensation cost related
to unvested stock option based compensation arrangements granted
under the Plan.
The
Company plans to issue new shares as settlement of options
exercised. There were no options exercised during the years ended
May 31, 2017 or 2016.
Dividends
The
following table presents details of the Company’s fiscal 2017
and 2016 dividend payments:
102
Date declared
|
Record date
|
Payment date
|
Per share
|
April
13, 2015
|
June
30, 2015
|
July
10, 2015
|
$0.0450
|
August
10, 2015
|
September
30, 2015
|
October
9, 2015
|
$0.0450
|
October
5, 2015
|
December
31, 2015
|
January
15, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
January
23, 2016
|
March
31, 2016
|
April
8, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
April
4, 2016
|
June
30, 2016
|
July
8, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
August
8, 2016
|
September
30, 2016
|
October
7, 2016
|
$0.0450
|
October
3, 2016
|
December
31, 2016
|
January
13, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
January
28, 2017
|
March
31, 2017
|
April
7, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
April
13, 2017
|
June
30, 2017
|
(est)
July 7, 2017
|
$0.0450
|
12.
EMPLOYEE
COMPENSATION PLANS
Employee Benefit Plan
Payable — The Company sponsors a 401(k) plan
for its University employees, which provides for a discretionary
match, net of forfeitures, of up to 5%. The University uses certain
consistently applied operating ratios to determine contributions.
The University’s matching contributions paid were $0, $514,
and $0 during the years ended May 31, 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively. At May 31, 2017 and 2016, $2 and $49 was accrued for
the University’s match, respectively.
Compensation Plans — The
Company has entered into an employment agreement, as amended, with
Dr. Ronald Shape, Chief Executive Officer that requires, among
other things, an annual incentive payment as defined in the
agreement. The incentive payments are paid in installments each
year, are recorded in selling, general and administrative expenses
and accrued in other liabilities in the consolidated financial
statements, and total $0, $0 and $390 for 2017, 2016 and 2015,
respectively. In addition, as part of the Chief Executive Officer
compensation plan, $100 annually will be paid in equal monthly
installments converted to the Company’s common stock shares
based on the closing price on the last day of the month. In the
fall of 2016, the Board of Directors voted to temporarily reduce
the Chief Executive Officer compensation by $67 by suspending the
monthly stock payments from October 2016 through May
2017.
In
addition, the Company has an approved Senior Executive Level
Officer Compensation Plan and a Named Executive Officer
Compensation Plan. Each compensation plan has a base
salary component, quarterly achievement award component and an
annual achievement award component as defined in the
agreements.
103
13.
SELF-INSURED
HEALTH INSURANCE
The
Company maintains a self-insured health insurance plan for
employees. Under this plan, the Company pays a monthly fee to its
administrator, as well as claims submitted by its participants. As
there generally is a lag between the time a claim is incurred by a
participant and the time the claim is submitted, the Company has
recorded a liability for outstanding claims of $399 and $381 at May
31, 2017 and 2016, respectively. Such liability is reported within
accrued and other liabilities in the consolidated balance
sheets.
14.
INCOME
TAXES
Components of the
provision for income taxes for the years ended May 31, 2017,
2016 and 2015, were as follows:
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
Current
tax (benefit) expense:
|
|
|
|
Federal
|
$(2,270)
|
$(1,579)
|
$5,216
|
State
|
95
|
64
|
751
|
|
(2,175)
|
(1,515)
|
5,967
|
|
|
|
|
Deferred
tax (benefit) expense:
|
|
|
|
Federal
|
733
|
(1,183)
|
(1,396)
|
State
|
(108)
|
(196)
|
(138)
|
|
625
|
(1,379)
|
(1,534)
|
Total
tax (benefit) expense
|
$(1,550)
|
$(2,894)
|
$4,433
|
The
effective tax rate varies from the statutory federal income tax
rate for the following reasons:
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
|
|
|
|
Statutory
|
(34.0)%
|
(34.0)%
|
34.0%
|
State
income taxes — net of federal benefit
|
(0.6)
|
(1.9)
|
3.6
|
Deferred
tax valuation allowance
|
15.6
|
0.0
|
0.0
|
Permanent
differences and other
|
(0.9)
|
0.6
|
2.0
|
Effective
income tax rate
|
(19.9)%
|
(35.3)%
|
39.6%
|
Deferred income
taxes reflect the tax effects of temporary differences between the
carrying amounts of assets and liabilities for financial reporting
purposes and the amounts used for income tax purposes. Significant
components of the Company’s deferred tax assets (liabilities)
as of May 31 were as follows:
104
|
2017
|
2016
|
Deferred
income tax assets:
|
|
|
Account
receivable allowances
|
$493
|
$317
|
Bad
debt write-offs
|
1,521
|
2,131
|
Other
|
32
|
60
|
Accrued
salaries
|
612
|
623
|
Start
up costs
|
217
|
246
|
Capital
lease obligations
|
4,338
|
4,445
|
Net
operating loss carryforwards - expires 2021-2037
|
243
|
155
|
Deferred
rent
|
1,841
|
2,037
|
Total
deferred income tax assets
|
9,297
|
10,014
|
Valuation
allowance
|
(1,222)
|
0
|
Net
deferred income tax assets
|
8,075
|
10,014
|
|
|
|
Deferred
income tax liabilities:
|
|
|
Fixed
assets and course development
|
(7,689)
|
(9,133)
|
Prepaid
expenses
|
(564)
|
(450)
|
Other
|
(16)
|
0
|
Total
deferred income tax liabilities
|
(8,269)
|
(9,583)
|
Net
deferred income tax (liabilities)
assets
|
$(194)
|
$431
|
The
Company has determined that it is more likely than not that it will
not realize its deferred tax asset. As such, a valuation allowance
totaling $1,222 is recorded at May 31, 2017 and is included in
deferred income taxes liability in the accompanying consolidated
balance sheet. A primary factor in the assessment of this non-cash
charge is that the Company is in a cumulative loss position over
the three-year period ended May 31, 2017.
The
Company follows the guidance of ASC Topic 740, Income Taxes, Accounting for Uncertainty in
Income Taxes – an interpretation of FASB Statement No.
109, which requires that income tax positions must be more
likely than not to be sustained based solely on their technical
merits in order to be recognized. The Company has recorded no
liability for uncertain tax positions. In the event the Company had
uncertain tax positions, the Company would elect to record interest
and penalties from unrecognized tax benefits in the tax
provision.
The
Company files income tax returns in the U.S. federal jurisdiction
and various states. Because of closure of an Internal Revenue
Service examination, the Company is generally no longer subject to
U.S. federal income tax or state and local tax examinations for
years before 2012.
15.
EARNINGS
PER SHARE
Basic
earnings per share (“EPS”) is computed by dividing net
income attributable to the Company by the weighted average number
of shares of common stock outstanding during the applicable period.
Diluted earnings per share reflect the potential dilution that
could occur assuming vesting, conversion or exercise of all
dilutive unexercised options and restricted stock.
The
following is a reconciliation of the numerator and denominator for
the basic and diluted EPS computations:
105
|
For the year ended May 31,
|
||
|
2017
|
2016
|
2015
|
Numerator:
|
|
|
|
Net
(loss) income attributable to National American
|
|
|
|
University
Holdings, Inc.
|
$(6,277)
|
$(5,349)
|
$6,718
|
Denominator:
|
|
|
|
Weighted
average shares outstanding used to compute
|
|
|
|
basic
net income per common share
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,160,729
|
Incremental
shares issuable upon the assumed exercise of
|
|
|
|
stock
options
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
Incremental
shares issuable upon the assumed vesting of
|
|
|
|
restricted
shares
|
-
|
-
|
5,003
|
Common
shares used to compute diluted net income per
|
|
|
|
share
|
24,154,541
|
24,651,521
|
25,165,732
|
Basic
net (loss) income per common share
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
$0.27
|
|
|
|
|
Diluted
net (loss) income per common share
|
$(0.26)
|
$(0.22)
|
$0.27
|
A total
of 190,850, 192,350 and 78,750 shares of common stock subject to
issuance upon exercise of stock options for the years ended May 31,
2017, 2016 and 2015, respectively, have been excluded from the
calculation of diluted EPS as the effect would have been
anti-dilutive.
A total
of 87,430, 82,640 and 0 shares of common stock subject to vesting
and issuance upon exercise of restricted stock for the year ended
May 31, 2017, 2016, and 2015 have been excluded from the
calculation of diluted EPS as the effect would have been
anti-dilutive.
16.
COMMITMENTS
AND CONTINGENCIES
From
time to time, the Company is a party to various claims, lawsuits or
other proceedings relating to the conduct of its business. Although
the outcome of litigation cannot be predicted with certainty and
some claims, lawsuits or other proceedings may be disposed of
unfavorably, management believes, based on facts presently known,
that the outcome of such legal proceedings and claims, lawsuits or
other proceedings will not have a material effect on the
Company’s consolidated financial position, cash flows or
future results of operations.
106
17.
FAIR
VALUE MEASUREMENTS
Fair
value is defined as the exchange price that would be received for
an asset or paid to transfer a liability (an exit price) in the
principal or most advantageous market for the asset or liability in
an orderly transaction between market participants on the
measurement date. Following is a description of each category in
the fair value hierarchy and the financial assets and liabilities
of the Company that are included in each category at May 31, 2017
and 2016:
Level 1 – Quoted prices in active
markets for identical assets or liabilities. The types of assets
and liabilities included in Level 1 are highly liquid and actively
traded instruments with quoted market prices.
Level 2 – Observable
inputs other than Level 1 prices such as quoted prices for similar
assets or liabilities; quoted prices in markets that are not
active; or other inputs that are observable or can be corroborated
by observable market data for substantially the full term of the
assets or liabilities. The type of assets and liabilities included
in Level 2 are typically either comparable to actively traded
securities or contracts or priced with models using observable
inputs. Level 2 assets consist of certificates of deposit that are
valued at cost, which approximates fair value. Level 2 instruments
require more management judgment and subjectivity as compared to
Level 1 instruments. For instance:
●
Determining which
instruments are most similar to the instrument being priced
requires management to identify a sample of similar securities
based on the coupon rates, maturity, issuer, credit rating and
instrument type, and subjectively selecting an individual security
or multiple securities that are deemed most similar to the security
being priced; and
●
Determining whether
a market is considered active requires management
judgment.
Level 3 –
Unobservable inputs that are
supported by little or no market activity and that are significant
to the fair value of the assets or liabilities. The type of assets
and liabilities included in Level 3 are those with inputs requiring
significant management judgment or estimation. The Company does not
have any Level 3 assets or liabilities.
The
following table summarizes certain information for assets and
liabilities measured at fair value on a recurring
basis:
|
Quoted prices in active markets (level 1)
|
Other observable inputs (level 2)
|
Unobservable inputs (level 3)
|
Fair Value
|
|
|
|
|
|
May
31, 2017
|
|
|
|
|
Investments:
|
|
|
|
|
Certificates
of deposit
|
$0
|
$4,183
|
$0
|
$4,183
|
Money
market accounts included in cash equivalents
|
9
|
-
|
-
|
9
|
Total
assets at fair value
|
$9
|
$4,183
|
$0
|
$4,192
|
|
|
|
|
|
May
31, 2016
|
|
|
|
|
Investments:
|
|
|
|
|
Certificates
of deposit
|
$0
|
$4,117
|
$0
|
$4,117
|
Money
market accounts included in cash equivalents
|
38
|
-
|
-
|
38
|
Total
assets at fair value
|
$38
|
$4,117
|
$0
|
$4,155
|
107
Following is a
summary of the valuation techniques for assets and liabilities
recorded in the consolidated balance sheets at fair value on a
recurring basis:
Certificates of Deposit
(“CD’s”) and money market accounts:
Investments which have closing prices readily available from an
active market are used as being representative of fair value. The
Company classifies these investments as level 1. Market prices for
certain CD’s are obtained from quoted prices for similar
assets. The Company classifies these investments as level
2.
Fair value of financial instruments:
The Company’s financial instruments include cash and cash
equivalents, CD’s and money market accounts, receivables,
payables, and capital lease payables. The carrying values
approximated fair values for cash and cash equivalents,
receivables, payables, and capital lease payables. The carrying
values approximated fair values for cash and cash equivalents,
receivables, and payables because of the short term nature of these
instruments. CD’s and money market accounts are recorded at
fair values as indicated in the preceding disclosures. The
estimated fair value of capital lease obligations is $11,568 and
$11,852 at May 31, 2017 and 2016, respectively which approximates
book value.
18.
SEGMENT
REPORTING
Operating segments
are defined as business areas or lines of an enterprise about which
financial information is available and evaluated on a regular basis
by the chief operating decision makers, or decision-making groups,
in deciding how to allocate capital and other resources to such
lines of business.
The
Company operates two operating and reportable segments: NAU and
Other. The NAU segment contains the revenues and expenses
associated with the University operations. The Company
considers each campus location to be an operating segment, and they
are aggregated into the NAU segment for financial reporting
purposes. The Other segment contains primarily real
estate. General administrative costs of the Company are
allocated to specific divisions of the Company. The following table
presents the reportable segment financial information, in
thousands:
108
|
For the year ended May 31,
|
For the year ended May 31,
|
For the year ended May 31,
|
||||||
|
|
2017
|
|
|
2016
|
|
|
2015
|
|
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Revenue:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Academic
|
$80,595
|
$-
|
$80,595
|
$88,697
|
$-
|
$88,697
|
$108,360
|
$-
|
$108,360
|
Auxiliary
|
4,832
|
-
|
4,832
|
6,306
|
-
|
6,306
|
7,920
|
-
|
7,920
|
Rental
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
apartments
|
-
|
1,160
|
1,160
|
-
|
1,110
|
1,110
|
-
|
1,164
|
1,164
|
Condominium
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
sales
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
447
|
447
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Total revenue
|
85,427
|
1,160
|
86,587
|
95,003
|
1,110
|
96,113
|
116,280
|
1,611
|
117,891
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expenses:
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Cost
of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
educational
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
services
|
27,657
|
-
|
27,657
|
26,093
|
-
|
26,093
|
28,551
|
-
|
28,551
|
Selling,
general
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
&
administrative
|
60,171
|
1,468
|
61,639
|
70,819
|
1,392
|
72,211
|
71,681
|
1,620
|
73,301
|
Auxiliary
|
3,477
|
-
|
3,477
|
4,667
|
-
|
4,667
|
5,629
|
-
|
5,629
|
Cost
of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
condominium
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
sales
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
-
|
368
|
368
|
Loss
(gain) on
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
disposition
of
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
property
|
1,147
|
(95)
|
1,052
|
810
|
(75)
|
735
|
114
|
(1,824)
|
(1,710)
|
Total operating
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
expenses
|
92,452
|
1,373
|
93,825
|
102,389
|
1,317
|
103,706
|
105,975
|
164
|
106,139
|
(Loss)
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
from
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
operations
|
(7,025)
|
(213)
|
(7,238)
|
(7,386)
|
(207)
|
(7,593)
|
10,305
|
1,447
|
11,752
|
Other income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(expense):
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Interest
inc
|
78
|
24
|
102
|
80
|
7
|
87
|
51
|
97
|
148
|
Interest
exp
|
(850)
|
-
|
(850)
|
(870)
|
-
|
(870)
|
(883)
|
(8)
|
(891)
|
Other
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(loss)
- net
|
-
|
209
|
209
|
-
|
178
|
178
|
-
|
178
|
178
|
Total other
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(expense)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
income
|
(772)
|
233
|
(539)
|
(790)
|
185
|
(605)
|
(832)
|
267
|
(565)
|
(Loss)
income
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
before
taxes
|
$(7,797)
|
$20
|
$(7,777)
|
$(8,176)
|
$(22)
|
$(8,198)
|
$9,473
|
$1,714
|
$11,187
|
|
As of and for the Year Ended
|
As of and for the Year Ended
|
As of and for the Year Ended
|
||||||
|
May 31, 2017
|
May 31, 2016
|
May 31, 2015
|
||||||
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
|
Consolidated
|
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
NAU
|
Other
|
Total
|
Total
assets
|
$44,422
|
$13,170
|
$57,592
|
$60,614
|
$7,912
|
$68,526
|
$78,042
|
$8,502
|
$86,544
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Expenditures
for
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
long-lived
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
assets
|
$1,136
|
$4,411
|
$5,547
|
$710
|
$249
|
$959
|
$859
|
$452
|
$1,311
|
Depreciation
&
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
amortization
|
$4,548
|
$538
|
$5,086
|
$5,058
|
$538
|
$5,596
|
$5,546
|
$581
|
$6,127
|
109
19.
SUMMARIZED
QUARTERLY FINANCIAL DATA (UNAUDITED)
The
following table sets forth selected unaudited quarterly financial
information for the last eight quarters.
|
Quarter
|
|||
|
First
|
Second
|
Third
|
Fourth
|
Fiscal Year Ended May 31, 2017
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
$21,130
|
$21,983
|
$21,331
|
$22,143
|
Operating
loss
|
(2,875)
|
(993)
|
(2,212)
|
(1,158)
|
Net
loss
|
(2,039)
|
(742)
|
(2,524)
|
(922)
|
Net
loss attributable to
|
|
|
|
|
NAUH
and Subsidiaries
|
(2,056)
|
(752)
|
(2,536)
|
(931)
|
Net
loss per share (common):
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.09)
|
(0.03)
|
(0.10)
|
(0.04)
|
Diluted
|
(0.09)
|
(0.03)
|
(0.10)
|
(0.04)
|
|
|
|
|
|
Fiscal Year Ended May 31, 2016
|
|
|
|
|
Revenues
|
$24,649
|
$25,739
|
$22,678
|
$23,047
|
Operating
income
|
(1,916)
|
(1,358)
|
(2,844)
|
(1,475)
|
Net
loss
|
(1,298)
|
(1,170)
|
(1,875)
|
(961)
|
Net
loss attributable to
|
|
|
|
|
NAUH
and Subsidiaries
|
(1,309)
|
(1,178)
|
(1,891)
|
(970)
|
Net
loss per share (common):
|
|
|
|
|
Basic
|
(0.05)
|
(0.05)
|
(0.08)
|
(0.04)
|
Diluted
|
(0.05)
|
(0.05)
|
(0.08)
|
(0.04)
|
20.
SUBSEQUENT
EVENTS
On July
21, 2017, we entered into an agreement to acquire substantially all
of the assets of Henley-Putnam University, a for-profit,
post-secondary educational institution that offers 100% online
programs focused in the field of strategic security, for an initial
cash payment of $1.5 million plus or minus a contingent obligation
calculated principally based on Henley-Putnam’s working
capital at the time of closing. The transaction is subject to
various closing conditions, the satisfaction of which is uncertain
at this time. If the closing conditions are satisfied, the
transaction is expected to close during the second quarter of our
fiscal year 2018.
110
Item
9. Changes in and Disagreements with Accountants on Accounting and
Financial Disclosure None.
Item
9A. Controls and Procedures Disclosure Controls and
Procedures
The
Company’s Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer
have evaluated the effectiveness of the Company’s disclosure
controls and procedures, as such term is defined in Rules 13a-15(e)
and 15d-15(e) under the Exchange Act, as of May 31, 2017. Based
upon such review, the Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial
Officer have concluded that the Company had in place, as of May 31,
2017, effective controls and procedures designed to ensure that
information required to be disclosed by the Company (including
consolidated subsidiaries) in the reports it files or submits under
the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended, and the rules
thereunder, is recorded, processed, summarized, and reported within
the time periods specified in the Securities and Exchange
Commission’s rules and forms. Disclosure controls and
procedures include, without limitation, controls and procedures
designed to ensure that information required to be disclosed by an
issuer in reports it files or submits under the Exchange Act is
accumulated and communicated to the Company’s management,
including its principal executive officer or officers and principal
financial officer or officers, or persons performing similar
functions, as appropriate to allow timely decisions regarding
required disclosure.
Management’s
Annual Report on Internal Control Over Financial
Reporting
The
Company’s management is responsible for establishing and
maintaining adequate internal control over financial reporting, as
such term is defined in Rule 13a-15(f) under the Exchange Act. The
Company’s internal control over financial reporting is
designed to provide reasonable assurance regarding the reliability
of financial reporting and the preparation of financial statements.
Under the supervision and with the participation of management,
including its Chief Executive Officer and Chief Financial Officer,
the Company conducted an evaluation of the effectiveness of
internal controls over financial reporting as of May 31, 2017. In
making this assessment, management used the criteria set forth by
the Committee of Sponsoring Organizations of the Treadway
Commission in Internal Control – Integrated Framework (2013).
Based on management’s assessment using this framework,
management concluded that the Company’s internal control over
financial reporting was effective as of May 31, 2017.
Item
9B. Other Information
None.
PART
III
The
information required by Part III is incorporated by reference from
our definitive Proxy Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of
Stockholders (the “Proxy Statement”), which will be
filed with the SEC pursuant to Regulation 14A within 120 days after
May 31, 2017. Except for those portions specifically incorporated
in this annual report on Form 10-K by reference to our Proxy
Statement, no other portions of the Proxy Statement are deemed to
be filed as part of this Form 10-K.
111
Item
10. Directors, Executive Officers and Corporate
Governance.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
11. Executive Compensation.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
12. Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management
and Related Stockholder Matters.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Securities
Authorized for Issuance Under Equity Compensation
Plans
The
following table sets forth information about our common stock that
may be issued upon the exercise of options, warrants and rights
under all of the our compensation plans (including individual
compensation arrangements) under which our equity securities are
authorized for issuance as of May 31, 2017, which includes our 2009
Stock Option and Compensation Plan and our 2013 Restricted Stock
Unit Plan.
|
Number of
securities
to be
|
|
Number of
securities
remaining
available for future issuance
|
|
issued
upon
|
Weighted-average
|
under equity
|
|
exercise
of
|
exercise
price of
|
compensation
|
|
outstanding
|
outstanding
|
plans
(excluding
|
|
options,
|
options,
|
securities
|
|
warrants
and
|
warrants
and
|
reflected
in
|
Plan
category
|
rights
|
rights
|
column
(a))
|
|
(a)
|
(b)
|
|
Equity compensation
plans approved by stock holders(1)
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
1,097,059
|
Total
|
190,850
|
$3.85
|
1,097,059
|
(1)
See Part II, Item
8, “Financial Statements and Supplementary
Data”-"National American University Holdings, Inc. "Notes to
Consolidated Financial Statements—Note 10—Stockholders'
Equity" for further description of our equity compensation
plans.
(a)
Includes grants of
stock options, time-based restricted stock awards, and performance
based restricted stock units. For purposes of the table above, the
number of shares to be issued under performance based restricted
stock units reflects the maximum number of shares that may be
issued; the actual number of shares to be issued will depend on the
results of operations during the fiscal year ending May 31, 2016,
and beyond
(b)
Includes weighted
average exercise price of stock options only.
112
Item
13. Certain Relationships and Related Transactions, and Director
Independence.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
Item
14. Principal Accountant Fees and Services.
The
information required by this item is incorporated herein by
reference to the information set forth in the Company's Proxy
Statement for the 2017 Annual Meeting of Stockholders.
PART IV
Item
15. Exhibits and Financial Statement Schedules
(a)(1)
Financial Statements
All required financial statements of the
registrant are set forth under Item 8 of this annual report on Form
10-K. (a)(2) Financial Statement Schedules
None
required.
(b)
Exhibits
Exhibit No.
|
Description
|
|
|
2.1
|
Agreement
and Plan of Reorganization, dated August 7, 2009, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary, Inc. and Dlorah,
Inc. *
|
|
|
2.2
|
Amended
and Restated Agreement and Plan of Reorganization, dated August 11,
2009, by and among Camden Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary,
Inc. and Dlorah, Inc. *
|
|
|
2.3
|
Amendment
No. 1 to the Amended and Restated Agreement and Plan of
Reorganization, dated October 26, 2009, by and among Camden
Learning Corporation, Dlorah Subsidiary, Inc., and Dlorah, Inc.
**
|
|
|
3.1
|
Second
Amended and Restated Certificate of Incorporation***
|
|
|
3.2
|
Amended
Bylaws ####
|
|
|
4.1
|
Specimen
Common Stock Certificate***
|
|
|
10.1
|
Registration
Rights Agreement, dated as of November 23, 2009, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation and each of H. & E. Buckingham
Limited Partnership and Robert D. Buckingham Living Trust.
***
|
|
|
10.2
|
Registration
Rights Agreement, dated as of November 29, 2007, by and among
Camden Learning Corporation and certain of the founding
stockholders of Camden Learning Corporation. ****
|
|
|
10.3
|
Form of
Restricted Stock Agreement under the registrant’s 2009 Stock
Option and Compensation Plan. *****
|
|
|
10.4
|
National
American University Holdings, Inc. 2009 Stock Option and
Compensation Plan., as amended. ***
|
|
|
10.5
|
Employment
Agreement between Dlorah, Inc. and Jerry L. Gallentine, amended and
restated September 9, 2003, and further amended by the First
Amendment to Employment Agreement, dated November 18, 2009.
***
|
|
|
10.6
|
Employment
Agreement between Dlorah, Inc. and Ronald Shape, dated effective as
of June 1, 2012. ##
|
|
|
113
10.7
|
Joinder
to Registration Rights Agreement, dated as of January 12, 2010
between National American University Holdings, Inc. and T. Rowe
Price Associates, Inc. on behalf of its investment advisory clients
T. Rowe Price Small-Cap Value Fund, Inc. and T. Rowe Price U.S.
Equities Trust. #
|
|
|
10.8
|
Form of
Director Indemnification Agreement******
|
|
|
10.9
|
National
American University Holdings, Inc. 2013 Restricted Stock Unit Plan
###
|
|
|
Subsidiaries
of the Registrant
|
|
|
|
Consent
of Independent Registered Public Accounting Firm
|
|
|
|
Certification
of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to Securities Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) as adopted pursuant to Section
302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
|
|
|
|
Certification
of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to Securities Exchange Act
Rules 13a-15(e) and 15d-15(e) as adopted pursuant to Section
302 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of 2002
|
|
|
|
Certification
of Chief Executive Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as
adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of
2002
|
|
|
|
Certification
of Chief Financial Officer pursuant to 18 U.S.C. Section 1350, as
adopted pursuant to Section 906 of the Sarbanes-Oxley Act of
2002
|
|
|
|
101
|
the
following materials from National American University Holdings,
Inc.’s Annual Report on Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended
May 31, 2017, are formatted in XBRL (eXtensible Business Reporting
Language): (a) Consolidated Balance Sheets, (b) Consolidated
Statements of Operations, (c) Consolidated Statements of
Stockholders Equity, (d) Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows, and
(e) Notes to Annual Consolidated Financial Statements
|
*
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on August 11, 2009.
|
**
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on October 27, 2009.
|
***
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on November 30, 2009, and
proxy statement filed on September 27, 2014.
|
****
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on December 5, 2007.
|
*****
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed on January 12,
2010.
|
******
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on May 11, 2010.
|
#
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Registration Statement on Form S-1 filed on March 23,
2010.
|
|
|
##
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Current Report on Form 8-K filed on September 6, 2012.
|
###
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
proxy statement filed on September 27, 2014.
|
####
|
Incorporated
by reference to National American University Holdings, Inc.’s
Quarterly Report on Form 10-Q filed on October 4,
2013.
|
114
SIGNATURES
Pursuant to the
requirements of Section 13 or 15(d) of the Securities Exchange Act
of 1934, the registrant has duly caused this report to be signed on
its behalf by the undersigned, thereunto duly
authorized.
National
American University Holdings, Inc.
By:
|
/s/
Ronald L. Shape
|
Name:
|
Ronald L. Shape, Ed. D.
|
Title:
|
President and Chief Executive Officer
|
|
(principal executive officer)
|
|
|
By:
|
/s/
David K. Heflin
|
Name:
|
David K. Heflin, Ed. D.
|
Title:
|
Chief Financial Officer
|
|
(principal financial officer and principal accounting
officer)
|
Dated
as of August 4, 2017.
Pursuant to the
requirements of the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, this report
has been signed below by the following persons on behalf of the
registrant and in the capacities indicated as of August 4,
2017.
Name
|
|
Title
|
|
|
|
/s/
Robert D. Buckingham
|
|
|
Robert
D. Buckingham
|
|
Chairman
of the Board of Directors
|
|
|
|
/s/
Jerry L. Gallentine
|
|
|
Jerry
L. Gallentine, Ph.D.
|
|
Vice
Chairman of the Board of Directors
|
|
|
|
/s/
Therese Crane
|
|
|
Therese
Crane, Ed.D.
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/
Jeffrey Berzina
|
|
|
Jeffrey
Berzina
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/
Thomas D. Saban
|
|
|
Thomas
D. Saban, Ph.D.
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Jim
Rowan
|
|
|
Jim
Rowan
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/
Richard Halbert
|
|
|
Richard
Halbert
|
|
Director
|
|
|
|
/s/ Edward D. Buckingham |
|
|
Dr.
Edward D. Buckingham
|
|
Director |
|
|
|
/s/ Ronald L. Shape |
|
|
Ronald L. Shape, Ed. D. |
|
President, Chief Executive Officer and Director |
115